10.12_o rev._n 1.9_o 7._o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o pure_a primitive_a state_n that_o christ_n redemption_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a for_o christ_n die_v and_o make_v a_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o its_o full_a perfection_n now_o that_o 22._o that_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a 1_o cor._n 23_o 21_o 22._o redemption_n consist_v in_o restore_v whatsoever_o the_o first_o adam_n lose_v there_o must_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o its_o first_o state_n or_o else_o christ_n redemption_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 8._o if_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o then_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o other_o general_a topic_n which_o be_v common_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a will_v conclude_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o latter_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v reserve_v some_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o entire_a reign_n in_o righteousness_n who_o have_v permit_v the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n to_o domineer_v in_o so_o many_o age_n of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v visible_o glorify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o very_a earth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v humble_v even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o last_o act_n or_o period_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o exaltation_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o reproach_n and_o that_o his_o saint_n who_o have_v undergo_v a_o long_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o persecution_n shall_v inherit_v 22._o inherit_v rom._n 8_o 19-24_a 1_o cor._n 23_o 21_o 22._o the_o earth_n in_o prosperity_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v suffer_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o that_o for_o some_o long_a space_n of_o time_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o single_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o man_n may_v be_v deter_v from_o sin_v here_o by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o 4.5_o and_o burnet_n theor._n 4.5_o by_o the_o dishonour_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a creation_n whereas_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v a_o hide_a state_n beside_o which_o according_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o good_a at_o the_o general_a retribution_n when_o god_n will_v display_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o procedure_n and_o the_o whole_a scene_n and_o contexture_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o creature_n may_v be_v see_v acknowledge_v and_o admire_v by_o all_o of_o they_o to_o which_o the_o continuance_n of_o mankind_n under_o a_o visible_a state_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n according_a to_o their_o demerit_n in_o the_o reverse_n of_o what_o they_o enjoy_v here_o will_v very_o much_o contribute_v psalm_n 73._o isa_n 65.13_o 25._o dan._n 12.1_o 2._o phil._n 2_o 9-11_a 9_o it_o be_v agreeable_a 5._o agreeable_a see_v dr._n home_n be_v resurrection_n reveal_v lib_n 3._o 5._o to_o the_o wont_a procedure_v of_o almighty_a god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n to_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v general_o in_o all_o age_n punish_v on_o earth_n fierce_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v to_o it_o a_o general_a rest_n after_o long_a and_o tedious_a trouble_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o that_o most_o common_o in_o the_o church_n extremity_n which_o be_v god_n opportunity_n and_o according_o we_o may_v just_o expect_v such_o a_o state_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o far_o off_o because_o the_o two_o special_a witness-churche_n of_o france_n and_o savoy_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n 10._o the_o oeconomy_n dispensation_n or_o fatherly_a administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v god_n household_n be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 1.10_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o be_v of_o all_o time_n which_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o expire_v we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o mark_n 1.15_o gal._n 4.4_o ephes_n 1.10_o and_o isaiah_n 2.2_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v as_o if_o a_o line_n of_o time_n in_o scripture_n commence_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o end_v in_o his_o second_o come_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o of_o all_o such_o time_n 11._o the_o monarchick_a 7._o monarchick_a see_v dr._n beverley_n kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v its_o succession_n and_o dan._n 2_o and_o 7._o image_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v to_o piece_n but_o continue_v in_o its_o foot_n and_o ten_o toe_n under_o the_o papacy_n and_o its_o ten_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o be_v to_o destroy_v it_o which_o kingdom_n also_o as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v can_v be_v christ_n evangelical_n kingdom_n because_o that_o destroy_v not_o kingdom_n but_o convert_v they_o nor_o his_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n because_o according_a to_o prophecy_n this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2._o 12._o very_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n can_v possible_o be_v explain_v at_o least_o in_o their_o full_a and_o most_o complete_a sense_n and_o latitude_n without_o suppose_v some_o such_o state_n for_o even_o the_o first_o and_o great_a prophecy_n gen._n 3.15_o concern_v the_o bruise_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o complete_v nor_o will_v be_v until_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o sin_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v 1_o cor._n 15._o japhet_n tent_n according_a to_o noah_n prophecy_n gen._n 9.27_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o enlarge_v through_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v god_n yet_o persuade_v japhet_n and_o shem_n gentile_a and_o jew_n to_o live_v together_o in_o the_o same_o tent_n or_o church_n the_o promise_n to_o 2._o to_o dr._n homes_n resurrect_v reveal_v b._n 3._o 2._o abraham_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o such_o a_o numerous_a race_n as_o shall_v possess_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o their_o utmost_a latitude_n as_o neither_o 3.2_o neither_o dr._n homes_n resurrect_v reveal_v b._n 3.2_o some_o of_o jacob_n prophecy_n to_o befall_v his_o posterity_n in_o the_o last_o day_n gen._n 49._o particular_o that_o remarkable_a one_o verse_n 10._o for_o the_o universal_a and_o complete_a gather_v of_o the_o people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o body_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o empire_n the_o nâ—mb_n 24.17_o deut._n 30_o 3_o 4_o 5.32_o 36_o 43._o psalm_n 2_o 8.22_o 27-31_a 45.47_o 7_o 8_o 9.49_o 14.67.68_o 22-35_a 72.86_o 9.110.149_o very_o many_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n already_o quote_v the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v concern_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o luke_n 19.11_o 12.23_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thy_o kingdom_n act_n 3_o 19-26_a 1_o cor._n 15.24_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o heb_fw-mi 3_o 5-9_a 2_o peter_n 3.13_o revel_v 11.15_o see_v a_o treatise_n write_v by_o alstecius_n entitle_v the_o belove_a city_n or_o the_o saint_n reign_v mr._n archer_n of_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n dr._n homes_n be_v resurrection_n reveal_v dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n b._n 4._o dr._n beverley_n against_o mr._n baxter_n mounseur_fw-fr jurieu_fw-fr and_o mr._n claude_n oeures_n posthâ—m_n tom._n 3._o le_fw-fr ciâ—quieme_n empire_n prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v as_o yet_o complete_o fullfil_v or_o that_o the_o first_o 52._o first_o see_v dr._n beverley_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mede_n ep._n 52._o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o the_o supposal_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 13._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v power_n in_o which_o all_o necessary_a gift_n knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o
wrath_n of_o the_o very_o serpent_n 31_o i._n e._n the_o devil_n verse_n 9_o 29_o wing_n denote_v flight_n in_o scripture_n psalm_n 55.6_o and_o a_o great_a eagle_n wing_n a_o swift_a and_o a_o safe_a retreat_n join_v with_o tender_a care_n deut._n 32.11_o 12._o isa_n 63.9_o and_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 19.4_o and_o deut._n 32.11_o 12._o where_o god_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o on_o eagle_n wing_n king_n also_o and_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v by_o eagle_n and_o wing_n in_o 7.6_o in_o ezek._n 17.3_o 7._o dan._n 7.6_o scripture_n whence_o the_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n may_v be_v here_o apposite_o put_v to_o denote_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o which_o a_o eagle_n be_v the_o know_a ensign_n which_o by_o support_v and_o advance_v the_o visible_a church_n secure_v also_o thereby_o the_o pure_a church_n although_o in_o a_o obscure_a and_o wilderness-state_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o grow_a apostasy_n as_o wheat_n among_o tare_n over-topping_a it_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o and_o here_o be_v also_o a_o note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o most_o remarkable_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v upon_o theodosius_n death_n when_o the_o two_o antichristianize_a division_n of_o it_o by_o introduce_v a_o state_n of_o christianity_n which_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a one_o so_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o true_a church_n under_o it_o that_o the_o enemy_n which_o satan_n raise_v up_o against_o it_o combat_v not_o true_a christianity_n but_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o antichristianism_n for_o it_o which_o ground_v its_o pretence_n to_o grandeur_n on_o the_o very_a glorious_a promise_v make_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o its_o idolatry_n on_o honour_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n who_o find_v that_o the_o storm_n he_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o antichristian_a part_n the_o church_n become_v soon_o invisible_a to_o throw_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 15._o a_o flood_n think_v thereby_o to_o overwhelm_v she_o wheresoever_o she_o be_v 30_o upon_o this_o place_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o observe_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a distribution_n of_o time_n allot_v to_o antichrist_n dan._n 7_o 25.12_o 7._o which_o be_v distribute_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o show_v the_o different_a state_n and_o progress_n of_o antichrist_n who_o arrive_v not_o to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n for_o he_o be_v about_o one_o whole_a time_n or_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n before_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v upon_o his_o prevail_a in_o the_o iconoclastick_a war_n and_o from_o thence_o continue_v about_o two_o whole_a time_n or_o seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o a_o flourish_a state_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o dominion_n until_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o half_a time_n at_o the_o reformation_n 1517._o when_o his_o kingdom_n decline_v and_o be_v in_o a_o break_a and_o divide_a condition_n signify_v by_o half_a time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o divide_n of_o time_n dan._n 7.25_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o chap._n 10_o 6._o 11_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 11._o and_o what_o be_v discourse_v upon_o the_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n on_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n some_o remarkable_a proportionable_a part_n call_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o time_n allot_v unto_o she_o because_o she_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o witness_n but_o only_o notional_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v and_o therefore_o 1260_o day_n have_v be_v allow_v she_o at_o the_o 6_o verse_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o conclude_v that_o the_o distribution_n of_o time_n in_o this_o verse_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o witness_n because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v the_o same_o with_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o also_o because_o they_o may_v fit_o denote_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o church_n in_o general_n typify_v by_o the_o woman_n be_v narrow_o preserve_v from_o destruction_n whilst_o its_o member_n the_o witness_n be_v oppress_v and_o lay_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 11._o 9_o 11._o 31_o serpent_n be_v note_v by_o naturalist_n to_o be_v quick_a sight_v and_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v describe_v as_o very_o subtle_a gen._n 3._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n so_o close_o secure_v by_o god_n that_o it_o escape_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o dragon_n himself_o even_o when_o he_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v use_v his_o utmost_a craft_n and_o subtilty_n as_o well_o as_o power_n and_o walk_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v she_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o antichristianism_n have_v now_o so_o mighty_o prevail_v as_o to_o be_v predominant_a the_o church_n be_v hide_v and_o overgrow_v by_o it_o as_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o tare_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o witness_n lay_v dead_a as_o to_o power_n be_v anathematise_v and_o silence_v and_o yet_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n i._n e._n in_o a_o wilderness_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o a_o church_n be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n although_o latent_fw-la and_o almost_o invisible_a the_o seal_a one_o be_v now_o close_o secure_v and_o the_o worshipper_n retire_v into_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v symbol_n represent_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o divers_a notion_n and_o circumstance_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o may_v distinct_o consider_v the_o woman_n or_o church_n under_o these_o divers_a respect_n 1._o as_o apostolical_a during_o the_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ver._n 1._o 2._o as_o in_o pain_n and_o watch_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o her_o child_n may_v be_v devour_v during_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n verse_n 2-4_a 3._o as_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n under_o constantine_n verse_n 5._o 4._o as_o bereave_v of_o her_o child_n which_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n verse_n 5._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o appear_v long_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v to_o disappear_v after_o he_o have_v give_v but_o a_o short_a sight_n and_o glimpse_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o persecute_v by_o the_o serpent_n stir_v up_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n verse_n 13._o 6._o as_o in_o a_o preparation_n to_o fly_v when_o the_o two_o wing_n be_v give_v she_o verse_n 14._o 7._o as_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 6._o and_o as_o bid_v there_o in_o a_o invisible_a state_n during_o the_o close_a time_n of_o her_o wilderness_n condition_n call_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a verse_n 14._o and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11._o 8._o as_o persecute_v by_o the_o mahometan_a inundation_n verse_n 15_o 16._o it_o may_v also_o here_o be_v fit_o observe_v that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o common_a church_n common_a see_v the_o preface_n to_o morney_n du_fw-fr plessi_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n mr._n mede_n disc_n 29.32_o and_o pag._n 649._o and_o a_o discourse_n of_o bishop_n sanderson_n concern_v the_o church_n question_n of_o the_o romanist_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o obscure_a state_n sometime_o more_o visible_a than_o at_o other_o and_o sometime_o almost_o whole_o invisible_a amid_o the_o apostasy_n as_o wheat_n among_o the_o tare_n 15_o and_o the_o serpent_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 31_o water_n as_o a_o flood_n i._n e._n multitude_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o the_o woman_n the_o christian_n pure_a church_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n i._n e._n to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o common_a ruin_n 32_o water_n as_o a_o flood_n signify_v in_o this_o prophecy_n a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a inundation_n of_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o mahometan_a nation_n describe_v chap._n 6_o because_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n mouth_n by_o which_o the_o pernicious_a and_o prevail_a imposture_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n doctrine_n may_v be_v signify_v whereby_o he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v eve_n by_o his_o subtlety_n speech_n and_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n place_n scripture_n prov._n 18.4_o
ash_n as_o a_o city_n and_o temple_n fit_a for_o god_n presence_n if_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o 1-12_a he_o ezek._n 43_o 1-12_a from_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o hereupon_o by_o the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o first_o 7._o first_o dan._n chap._n 2._o and_o 7._o monarchy_n begin_v and_o a_o course_n of_o four_o successive_a monarchy_n be_v to_o expire_v before_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v succeed_v which_o monarchy_n although_o as_o to_o their_o greatness_n and_o universality_n they_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o indeed_o antichristian_a as_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o their_o idolatry_n bloody_a and_o persecute_v temper_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o usurp_a its_o place_n and_o stead_n in_o which_o antichristianism_n consist_v which_o be_v a_o 2._o a_o see_v on_o chapter_n 13_o 14_o 15._o abbot_n de_fw-fr antichr_n pag._n 26._o downham_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o 4._o 2_o 1._o moor_n mystery_n of_o iniq._n part_n 2._o opposition_n to_o and_o a_o delay_n and_o vndermine_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o it_o usurp_v and_o counterfeit_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o supplant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o 1_o joh._n 4.3_o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a from_o 7._o from_o dan._n 4.33_o 35_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45.7_o 8_o 11_o 12_o 20_o 21_o 24_o 25.8_o 9-12_a 11_o 36-45_a 12_o 7_o 11._o matth._n 24.15_o 24._o mark_v 13._o luke_n 12_o 41-59.21_a 24.36_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 15_a 2_o peter_n 2.1_o john_n 2.18_o 19_o 22.4_o 3.2_o john_n 7._o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o of_o these_o monarchy_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 21.24_o there_o shall_v arise_v beside_o the_o other_o many_o antichrist_n one_o grand_a notorious_a one_o call_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o antichrist_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n 2._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sinful_a wicked_a one_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o god_n who_o profession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o the_o graceless_a hopeless_a apostate_n like_o judas_n call_v so_o john_n 17.12_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o mischief_n and_o destruction_n to_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o fit_v for_o and_o devote_v by_o god_n to_o destruction_n or_o perdition_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 5.8_o the_o grot._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o satanical_a and_o apostate_n adversary_n and_o opposite_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o insolent_a usurper_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n who_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lawless_a one_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o violate_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man._n by_o which_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o single_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n 2.2_o succession_n poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o loc_n see_v downham_n of_o antichr_n 2.2_o of_o man_n as_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n have_v observe_v from_o parallel_a place_n of_o scripture_n who_o be_v also_o the_o 763._o the_o mede_n be_v work_n pag._n 763._o same_o with_o daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o beast_n as_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n mede_n from_o her_o infancy_n have_v interpret_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v plain_o assert_v in_o antâ—_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o pet._n 2.1_o see_v mr._n mede_n work_n b._n 1._o disc_n 29_o 43._o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o dr._n moor_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o ribera_n and_o those_o other_o learned_a romanist_n who_o assert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v alcazer_n in_o apocalyps_n pag._n 20._o 466._o ed._n antâ—_n scripture_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v in_o general_n consist_v in_o a_o apostasy_n and_o that_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a one_o which_o shall_v overspread_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostasy_n or_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o timothy_n which_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o observe_v shall_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n 4._o in_o particular_a this_o grand_a apostasy_n be_v limit_v in_o scripture_n chief_o to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n dan._n 11_o 37-39_a 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_a 2._o to_o a_o insolent_a and_o blasphemous_a usurpation_n of_o a_o godlike_a supremacy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n dan._n 7.8_o 11_o 20_o 25.8_o 9-14_a 23_o 24_o 25.11_o 36_o 37.2_o thes_n 2.4_o 3._o to_o a_o bloody_a and_o persecute_v temper_n dan._n 7.21_o 25.8_o 10_o 24_o 25._o 5_o it_o be_v also_o 2.18_o also_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2.18_o express_o plain_o and_o not_o enigmatical_o and_o mysterious_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v as_o mr._n etc._n mr._n apostas_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a time_n chap._n 21_o etc._n etc._n mede_n have_v prove_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n who_o time_n he_o think_v be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n 6._o furthermore_o the_o particular_a time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o come_v revelation_n or_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v express_o date_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o agnoscunt_fw-la the_o thes_n 2.6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o retain_v or_o hold_v fast_o and_o also_o to_o obstruct_v hold_v bà ck_n or_o hinder_v be_v elegant_o put_v to_o denote_v the_o pagan_a and_o christian_n roman_a empire_n and_o emperor_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o king_n from_o their_o hold_v their_o own_o proper_a succession_n firm_a during_o their_o own_o time_n and_o thereby_o hold_v back_o or_o hinder_v the_o succession_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o emperor_n the_o seven_o king_n be_v most_o especial_o thereby_o intimate_v who_o hold_v back_o or_o hinder_v more_o immediate_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o eight_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o own_o season_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o augustulus_n the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n see_v chap._n 8._o 11_o and_o this_o chapter_n grot._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2.6_o &_o ham._n ibid._n &_o in_o rom._n 1.18_o abbot_n demonstr_n antichr_n pag._n 91._o patres_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la hoc_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la roman_a empire_n which_o the_o 656._o the_o see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n 3.5_o chamier_n de_fw-fr antichr_n mede_n work_n pag._n 656._o ancient_n general_o understand_v by_o the_o take_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o which_o let_v or_o withhold_v 2_o thes_n 2.6_o 7._o upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o his_o own_o season_n as_o dr._n hammond_n right_o translate_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o make_v use_v of_o in_o 12.14_o in_o dan._n 12.7_o rev._n 12.14_o daniel_n and_o the_o 12.14_o the_o dan._n 12.7_o rev._n 12.14_o revelation_n concern_v the_o month_n time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o beast_n 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8._o express_o assign_v a_o line_n of_o time_n to_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n date_v from_o his_o birth_n come_v revelation_n or_o first_o appearance_n at_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a._n d._n 475_o or_o 476_o and_o reach_v unto_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o time_n of_o christ_n mention_v 1_o tim._n 6.15_o
the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n paraphrase_a with_o annotation_n on_o each_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n dan_n xii_o 4._o many_o shall_v run_v to_z and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v hab._n ii_o 2._o write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdcxciii_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o more_o severe_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o sacred_a book_n for_o although_o it_o have_v evident_a character_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n and_o more_o humane_a testimony_n than_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o millenary_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v first_o call_v in_o question_n and_o then_o bold_o and_o impious_o reject_v by_o that_o party_n who_o sentiment_n it_o opppose_v until_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o reconcile_a it_o unto_o they_o into_o such_o extravagancy_n will_v immoderate_a opposition_n transport_v man_n and_o a_o fond_a love_n and_o heady_a zeal_n for_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n neither_o have_v those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v and_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o mysterious_a book_n meet_v with_o less_o gentle_a usage_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n especial_o from_o those_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n but_o have_v be_v common_o represent_v as_o frantic_a zealot_n and_o craze_v enthusiast_n or_o where_o such_o character_n can_v not_o be_v fasten_v on_o they_o they_o have_v be_v general_o depress_v in_o the_o world_n if_o their_o sentiment_n prove_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v most_o prevail_a in_o it_o to_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o inquisitive_a person_n and_o to_o the_o mighty_a hindrance_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n which_o never_o thrive_v better_o than_o under_o a_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a freedom_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o regret_n although_o it_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n the_o hard_a fate_n of_o those_o two_o excellent_a person_n mr._n potter_n and_o mr._n mede_n the_o former_a of_o who_o although_o admirable_o skill_v in_o many_o abstruse_a part_n of_o learning_n yet_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o obscure_a retirement_n in_o a_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o land_n whilst_o the_o other_o the_o ornament_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o be_v never_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o keep_v a_o horse_n for_o health_n not_o state_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o his_o ambition_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v more_o favourable_a to_o such_o disquisition_n that_o so_o a_o considerable_a person_n of_o deep_a thought_n and_o of_o great_a insight_n into_o mysterious_a truth_n upon_o who_o hypothesis_n the_o follow_a interpretation_n be_v chief_o ground_v after_o much_o doubt_n and_o trial_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o struggle_v with_o adversity_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o depress_v circumstance_n of_o restraint_n but_o alas_o i_o fear_v that_o like_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 9.33_o peter_n luke_n 9.33_o when_o he_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transgfiuration_n upon_o this_o earth_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o say_v when_o we_o wish_v that_o such_o man_n have_v meet_v with_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o be_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v 45._o seek_v jerem_n 45._o great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sackcloth_n state_n and_o condition_n but_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o god_n dispensation_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o aim_v at_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o whosoever_o make_v this_o use_n of_o privacy_n and_o adversity_n may_v soon_o meet_v with_o divine_a visitation_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o most_o obscure_a corner_n and_o with_o spiritual_a illumination_n in_o a_o patmos_n or_o a_o prison_n than_o amid_o the_o great_a affluence_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o great_a part_n many_o book_n and_o much_o learning_n which_o too_o often_o swell_v the_o mind_n and_o puff_v up_o more_o than_o edify_v whereas_o the_o chief_a qualification_n next_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o attain_n to_o knowledge_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v humility_n industry_n and_o patience_n in_o search_v and_o a_o ready_a submission_n to_o conviction_n although_o they_o prove_v contrary_a to_o our_o former_a thought_n and_o our_o present_a interest_n for_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n be_v necessary_a to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o mysterious_a truth_n and_o a_o man_n who_o will_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o prophecy_n must_v during_o the_o study_n of_o it_o renounce_v party_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o former_a principle_n although_o never_o so_o deep_o root_v and_o never_o so_o seemindy_a rational_a and_o close_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n and_o man_n of_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n when_o they_o happen_v upon_o false_a principle_n and_o too_o strict_o adhere_v to_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o irreclaimable_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o alcazar_n who_o spend_v twenty_o year_n in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ribera_n and_o other_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n among_o the_o romanist_n have_v scarce_o miss_v of_o many_o great_a truth_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n and_o that_o several_a true_o great_a and_o good_a man_n among_o the_o protestant_n be_v mislead_v by_o a_o too_o fond_a respect_n for_o some_o private_a principle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o impossibility_n that_o so_o gross_a a_o idolatry_n and_o so_o universal_a a_o apostasy_n as_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v ever_o be_v permit_v to_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v suppose_v shall_v actual_o come_v to_o pass_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n by_o ribera_n 20._o ribera_n viegas_n victorinus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n alcas_fw-la pag._n 20._o and_o other_o learned_a papist_n chief_o upon_o the_o evidence_n which_o this_o book_n afford_v they_o and_o such_o also_o be_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o every_o church_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o derive_v it_o from_o one_o which_o be_v formal_o idolatrous_a together_o with_o a_o great_a love_n for_o the_o outward_a peace_n unity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o during_o this_o imperfect_a state_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v rest_v without_o expect_v one_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a prejudices_fw-la upon_o which_o grotius_n mr._n thorndick_n dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o espouse_v a_o groundless_a narrow_a and_o inconsistent_a hypothesis_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophetical_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v by_o dr._n moor_n dr._n cressener_n and_o several_a divine_n of_o foreign_a church_n whereas_o mr._n mede_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o the_o best_a ground_v the_o most_o consequential_a and_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a hypothesis_n of_o any_o other_o for_o his_o great_a freedom_n of_o mind_n impartial_a search_n and_o universal_a charity_n which_o be_v join_v in_o he_o with_o a_o rare_a and_o uncommon_a mixture_n of_o slowness_n and_o yet_o largeness_n of_o thought_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o excellent_a person_n who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o fetter_n of_o prejudice_n and_o education_n and_o have_v too_o great_a soul_n to_o he_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o party_n or_o a_o private_a interest_n be_v yet_o very_a a_o verse_n to_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o offer_v at_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n if_o their_o sentiment_n seem_v to_o look_v with_o a_o too_o close_o and_o threaten_a aspect_n upon_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o because_o of_o the_o frequent_a falsity_n of_o such_o pretence_n and_o the_o ill_a influence_n they_o may_v have_v especial_o at_o some_o time_n and_o season_n upon_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o be_v cautious_a and_o
watchful_a over_o such_o pretender_n especial_o at_o a_o time_n and_o in_o a_o nation_n so_o prone_a to_o enthusiasm_n and_o so_o easy_o transport_v into_o irregular_a practice_n upon_o any_o new_a or_o unusual_a occurrence_n but_o although_o due_a caution_n be_v commendable_a yet_o a_o settle_a aversion_n to_o or_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o search_v into_o scripture_n prophecy_n may_v be_v of_o as_o ill_a effect_n to_o the_o public_a as_o the_o confidence_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o or_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o giddy_a multitude_n can_v possible_o be_v and_o i_o can_v see_v what_o excuse_n learned_a man_n can_v have_v for_o not_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v offer_v from_o scripture_n history_n and_o reason_n towards_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o study_n of_o which_o the_o reward_n of_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v in_o it_o rashness_n and_o groundless_a confidence_n and_o pretence_n to_o immediate_a impulse_n when_o not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o even_o those_o who_o propagate_v truth_n after_o a_o turbulent_a and_o zelotick_a manner_n shall_v be_v restrain_v but_o when_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v something_o strange_a and_o uncommon_a be_v offer_v by_o man_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n although_o with_o a_o air_n of_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assurance_n it_o be_v very_o commendable_a to_o search_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o and_o not_o whole_o to_o slight_v they_o although_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o frailty_n and_o error_n in_o they_o for_o god_n do_v not_o now_o ordinary_o assist_v after_o a_o infallible_a manner_n and_o sometime_o permit_v even_o his_o prophet_n 4.27_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 16.6_o 2_o sam._n 7.3_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o to_o err_v when_o their_o desire_n be_v too_o eager_a and_o their_o approbation_n even_o of_o a_o good_a design_n too_o hasty_a and_o they_o speak_v as_o man_n not_o as_o prophet_n enthusiasm_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o overheat_v imagination_n be_v indeed_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v something_o difficult_a for_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o avoid_v all_o taint_n and_o infection_n of_o it_o whilst_o they_o be_v too_o intent_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n especial_o of_o those_o part_n of_o it_o in_o which_o god_n who_o have_v afford_v we_o in_o scripture_n suitable_a matter_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o our_o intellectual_a capacity_n have_v condescend_v to_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v entertair_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o book_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o a_o divine_a opera_fw-la represent_v the_o great_a transaction_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n in_o sacred_a emblem_n and_o hieroglyphic_n upon_o which_o consideration_n câ—re_o have_v be_v take_v that_o no_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o text_n which_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v just_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o it_o and_o bare_a imagination_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o indulge_v but_o in_o the_o annotation_n where_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o exspatiate_v to_o propose_v conjecture_n to_o the_o learned_a world_n and_o to_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o fancy_n but_o under_o the_o curb_n and_o restraint_n of_o reason_n and_o prudence_n but_o although_o enthusiasm_n which_o be_v a_o false_a pretence_n to_o extraordinary_a impulse_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o private_a person_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o public_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n rash_o to_o reject_v every_o thing_n as_o enthusiastic_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o good_a sober_a and_o judicious_a person_n profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v find_v sometime_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n upon_o the_o due_a use_n of_o proper_a mean_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n encourage_v man_n in_o a_o jejune_n dry_a formality_n of_o religion_n without_o inward_a life_n and_o spirit_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o much_o of_o that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n they_o may_v otherwise_o find_v in_o harken_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o by_o bring_v natural_a and_o reveal_v truth_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o open_v and_o awaken_n their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o instruction_n for_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o for_o let_v man_n of_o narrow_a soul_n or_o those_o who_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o only_o to_o dry_v reason_v think_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o from_o some_o man_n experience_n and_o from_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o majesty_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o discourse_n that_o they_o be_v raise_v sometime_o above_o themselves_o and_o be_v afford_v a_o clear_a and_o large_a prospect_n of_o useful_a great_a and_o momentous_a truth_n than_o their_o faculty_n do_v ordinary_o arrive_v to_o or_o can_v have_v reach_v without_o divine_a assistance_n and_o extraordinary_a truth_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o those_o who_o have_v a_o happy_a concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o endowment_n which_o complete_a a_o great_a genius_n but_o be_v frequent_o bestow_v upon_o man_n of_o mean_a ability_n such_o oar_n be_v often_o find_v amid_o much_o dross_n and_o many_o imperfection_n especial_o of_o style_n and_o other_o ornament_n which_o the_o world_n too_o much_o value_v and_o unreasonable_o dote_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o glory_n in_o themselves_o and_o attribute_v thing_n to_o their_o own_o skill_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o the_o foolish_a weak_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o mighty_a and_o most_o valuable_a thing_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o men._n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o natural_a accomplishment_n will_v not_o disdain_v to_o look_v into_o author_n who_o way_n of_o management_n may_v at_o first_o sight_n promise_v little_a much_o less_o rash_o despise_v great_a truth_n for_o not_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o modish_a dress_n for_o many_o man_n who_o have_v true_a and_o just_a thought_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o express_v they_o and_o they_o who_o much_o study_v the_o prophetical_a writer_n who_o style_n as_o the_o ingenious_a theorist_n of_o the_o earth_n true_o observe_v be_v rather_o bold_a and_o noble_a than_o just_o will_v contract_v a_o swell_a obscure_a and_o metaphorical_a style_n which_o elevate_v mind_n and_o even_o plato_n himself_o can_v not_o avoid_v nor_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d first_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n who_o be_v observe_v to_o have_v admit_v a_o divine_a principle_n into_o their_o philosophy_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a fault_n in_o aristotle_n and_o other_o as_o if_o a_o uncommon_a and_o free_a style_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o noble_a and_o divine_a thought_n and_o a_o too_o close_o and_o jejune_n one_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o narrow_a and_o a_o atheistical_a disposition_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v thougnt_a of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o prophecy_n itself_o be_v certain_o worthy_a the_o utmost_a thought_n of_o all_o pious_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a person_n who_o pain_n will_v be_v sufficient_o reward_v by_o the_o pleasure_n spiritual_a profit_n and_o advantage_n they_o will_v reap_v from_o it_o for_o what_o can_v afford_v great_a pleasure_n to_o pious_a mind_n than_o to_o have_v a_o view_n in_o lively_a emblem_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o tne_n great_a god_n and_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o goodness_n pass_v before_o they_o in_o mystical_a representation_n of_o his_o attribute_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v forbear_v break_v forth_o into_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n upon_o read_v the_o song_n of_o victory_n which_o the_o bless_a spirit_n sing_v before_o the_o throne_n or_o god_n at_o the_o several_a exaltation_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o who_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a world_n as_o not_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o be_v dissolve_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a mount_n 1._o mount_n chap._n 14._o 1._o and_o that_o even_o this_o earth_n and_o heaven_n might_n meit_fw-la and_o pass_v away_o although_o he_o himself_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n thereby_o and_o be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o a_o new_a world_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v
dwell_v what_o more_o grateful_a entertainment_n for_o a_o ingenious_a mind_n than_o to_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o all_o the_o great_a transaction_n of_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n resurrection_n represent_v as_o in_o scene_n shift_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n at_o each_o great_a change_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o book_n be_v a_o divine_a drama_n full_a of_o holy_a art_n and_o sacred_a ornament_n take_v from_o prophetic_a symbol_n and_o eastern_a hieroglyphic_n into_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v transfer_v most_o of_o the_o beauty_n excellency_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o old_a testaman_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o which_o moses_n see_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o art_n observe_v in_o it_o be_v very_o admirable_a and_o much_o like_o that_o of_o a_o true_a and_o just_a poem_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v one_o great_a action_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o the_o lesser_a action_n be_v subservient_fw-fr as_o to_o one_o great_a end_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o after_o a_o delightful_a as_o well_o as_o a_o instructive_a manner_n by_o description_n narration_n a_o chorus_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o speak_v on_o great_a occasion_n as_o by_o so_o many_o episodical_a ornament_n and_o may_v god_n inspire_v some_o pious_a and_o devout_a soul_n with_o a_o poetical_a spirit_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatne_v of_o the_o subject_a with_o a_o spirit_n like_o that_o which_o come_v from_o he_o upon_o his_o servant_n david_n and_o solomon_n when_o in_o divine_a rapture_n they_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o subject_a well_o deserve_v a_o inspire_a pen_n and_o will_v outlive_v all_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o undertake_v as_o afford_v the_o most_o proper_a matter_n for_o the_o devotion_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v just_o recommend_v to_o all_o ingenious_a person_n as_o worthy_a their_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o pious_a meditation_n ribera_n a_o learned_a romanist_n resemble_v this_o prophecy_n to_o a_o vast_a ocean_n full_a of_o deep_a gulf_n receive_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o human_a wisdom_n and_o the_o metaphor_n although_o something_o bold_a have_v much_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n which_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o it_o to_o exercise_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o who_o have_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n here_o the_o sacred_a orator_n may_v find_v the_o most_o magnificent_a idea_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o most_o lively_a image_n of_o what_o can_v most_o effectual_o raise_v admiration_n love_n and_o fear_v the_o most_o prevail_a passion_n of_o mankind_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o horror_n and_o dread_n of_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v and_o execute_v in_o it_o and_o all_o this_o express_v in_o a_o style_n syn._n style_n stylus_fw-la five_o structura_fw-la orationis_fw-la qualis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la à _fw-la mortalibus_fw-la usurpata_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la apud_fw-la quenquam_fw-la humanum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la extat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la vides_fw-la non_fw-la humanam_fw-la cotton_n apud_fw-la poli_fw-fr syn._n more_o than_o human_a whereby_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o search_v into_o it_o for_o the_o providential_a fate_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o admire_v and_o acknowledge_v its_o profound_a depth_n and_o divine_a authority_n as_o that_o great_a critic_n 7.25_o critic_n euseb_n hist_o eccles_n 7.25_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n do_v even_o when_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o fathom_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o slight_a argument_n of_o the_o peculiar_a majesty_n and_o excellen_n of_o this_o book_n neither_o let_v nice_a wit_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o paronomastical_a allusion_n may_v he_o find_v in_o it_o for_o they_o be_v frequent_a in_o 3._o in_o vid._n maimonid_o dust_n dubit_fw-la 2.43_o gen_n 9_o 27.49_o 8_o 16_o 19_o jerem._n 1.11_o 12._o dan._n 5.25_o 29._o zephan_n 2.4_o and_o the_o note_n on_o chap._n 2._o 1_o 3._o scripture_n as_o they_o know_v who_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o be_v much_o in_o use_n in_o the_o eastern_a nation_n those_o who_o have_v skill_n in_o history_n and_o chronology_n may_v here_o exercise_v it_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o every_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o number_n geometry_n architecture_n colour_n precious_a stone_n meteor_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o knowledge_n here_o hint_v at_o or_o allude_v to_o ought_v to_o contribute_v their_o skill_n to_o it_o for_o unite_a endeavour_n best_o promote_v knowledge_n and_o god_n himself_o usual_o join_v 12.8_o join_v exod._n 31.2_o 3_o 6._o 36_o 1_o 2._o eccles_n 4.9_o mark_v 6.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o many_o together_o two_o at_o least_o in_o every_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n he_o give_v aholiab_n to_o bezaleel_n join_v aaron_n to_o moses_n and_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o raise_v up_o two_o witness_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o earnest_o entreat_v all_o that_o be_v wisehearted_a in_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v put_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o art_n for_o they_o be_v from_o he_o and_o may_v thereby_o be_v sanctify_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o join_v hearty_o and_o unanimous_o together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o approach_a sanctuary_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n have_v be_v long_o retard_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o 6.7_o of_o 1_o king_n 6.7_o axe_n and_o hammer_n that_o be_v by_o division_n and_o contention_n among_o christian_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o building_n of_o god_n house_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o permit_v under_o imperfect_a and_o low_a dispensation_n but_o further_a if_o the_o hypothesis_n here_o advance_v prove_v true_a and_o this_o book_n be_v find_v to_o contain_v the_o great_a event_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o reformation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o it_o will_v it_o not_o afford_v a_o most_o cogent_a and_o most_o illustrious_a proof_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o providence_n and_o for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o effectual_o silence_v the_o little_a and_o unreasonable_a cavil_n of_o atheist_n and_o antiscripturist_n for_o how_o can_v so_o long_a a_o series_n and_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o event_n depend_v on_o rational_a instrument_n and_o free_a agent_n seem_o independent_a on_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_v be_v reveal_v so_o long_o before_o their_o accomplishment_n but_o by_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o understanding_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n at_o one_o view_n and_o overrule_a and_o conduct_v they_o all_o to_o one_o end_v what_o but_o infinite_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n can_v foresee_v and_o so_o exact_o describe_v the_o orderly_a 6._o orderly_a see_v chap._n 6._o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o the_o very_a particular_a country_n from_o which_o they_o come_v and_o the_o great_a occurrence_n which_o happen_v under_o they_o or_o so_o exact_o 9-17_a exact_o see_v chap._n 2_o 10_o 6_o 9-17_a foretell_v the_o very_a period_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o at_o so_o long_a a_o distance_n show_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o fatal_a overthrow_n of_o paganism_n what_o else_o but_o the_o eternal_a knowledge_n can_v foretell_v and_o that_o so_o particular_o in_o exact_a agreement_n with_o all_o history_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o 8._o the_o see_v chap_n 8._o various_a fate_n of_o rome_n so_o often_o take_v and_o retake_v so_o often_o burn_v and_o yet_o not_o utter_o consume_v what_o else_o but_o wisdom_n itself_o can_v so_o lively_o 9_o lively_o see_v chap._n 9_o represent_v the_o innumerable_a swarm_n of_o torment_a saracen_n the_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mighty_a inroad_n of_o the_o turkish_a cavalry_n pass_v the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o foretell_v the_o very_a manner_n and_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o take_n constantinople_n which_o can_v therefore_o be_v the_o belove_a city_n as_o dr._n hammond_n suppose_v in_o agreement_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o
belong_v to_o those_o who_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a rule_n of_o christian_a worship_n give_v in_o this_o prophecy_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o 6_o eminent_a churches_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o grace_n i._n e._n the_o free_a and_o undeserved_a love_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o you_o and_z 7_o peace_n i._n e._n all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n especial_o spiritual_a from_o 8_o he_o or_o the_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i._n e._n the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n exod._n 3.14_o who_o can_v therefore_o reveal_v and_o will_v certain_o accomplish_v all_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o which_o belong_v unto_o his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o from_o the_o 9_o seven_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n zach._n 4.2_o 6._o which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n i._n e._n be_v present_a and_o of_o counsel_n with_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n work_v and_o communicate_v grace_n and_o gift_n by_o its_o operation_n according_a to_o his_o supreme_a good_a pleasure_n and_o determination_n 6_o the_o seven_o church_n particular_o mention_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o flourish_a of_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o peculiar_a care_n and_o government_n of_o john_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o many_o other_o which_o be_v then_o probable_o plant_v in_o asia_n minor_n now_o call_v anatolia_n some_o traveller_n particular_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n spoon_n have_v remark_v several_a circumstance_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n answerable_a to_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n which_o may_v render_v it_o something_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v immediate_o direct_v unto_o they_o although_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o dr._n moor_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o what_o grotius_n confess_v that_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n be_v but_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o sevenfold_a state_n and_o quality_n successive_a temper_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o of_o which_o perhaps_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n unusual_a in_o scripture_n there_o may_v be_v some_o intimation_n in_o their_o name_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v which_o may_v probable_o have_v be_v make_v out_o more_o clear_o if_o we_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n and_o circumstance_n of_o those_o church_n however_o that_o they_o be_v mystical_a and_o not_o bare_o literal_a epistle_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o observation_n draw_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o my_o follow_a annotation_n and_o shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o extrinsical_a and_o more_o remote_a argument_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o the_o frequent_a weakness_n of_o reason_v upon_o such_o topic_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o upon_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o all_o circumstance_n i_o can_v but_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n represent_v the_o seven_o period_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o creation_n a_o type_n of_o god_n transaction_n with_o his_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o know_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o labour_n and_o imperfection_n to_o enjoy_v a_o seven_o of_o peace_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n from_o whence_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o philosophy_n come_v from_o the_o east_n take_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o number_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o prophecy_n often_o make_v use_n of_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n not_o upon_o a_o arithmetical_a account_n for_o the_o number_n six_o be_v the_o first_o perfect_a arithmetical_a one_o but_o upon_o a_o mystical_a in_o memory_n of_o god_n have_v finish_v and_o perfect_v his_o work_n on_o the_o seventb_a day_n and_o of_o the_o sabbatical_a rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n after_o six_o remarkable_a period_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o on_o chap._n 20._o 5._o howsoever_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o epistle_n aught_o to_o be_v due_o consider_v by_o all_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o fault_n therein_o reprehend_v and_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o they_o for_o what_o be_v therein_o write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 7_o peace_n especial_o spiritual_a be_v the_o great_a of_o blessing_n be_v put_v in_o scripture_n to_o denote_v all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n 8_o the_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n who_o be_v be_v itself_o for_o these_o word_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o sacred_a name_n see_v the_o interpreter_n on_o exod._n 3.14_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n mede_n disc_n 10._o and_o of_o dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n that_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v seven_o angel_n but_o beside_o that_o as_o grotius_n note_v on_o the_o place_n spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o angel_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o that_o chap._n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o title_n not_o give_v to_o angel_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o accountable_a why_o angel_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o before_o the_o son_n and_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v pray_v and_o wish_v for_o from_o they_o when_o all_o good_a gift_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 17._o to_o come_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o a_o salutation_n or_o blessing_n in_o scripture_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mere_a angel_n for_o the_o angel_n gen._n 48.15.6_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o a_o create_a angel_n such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n will_v give_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o creature-worship_n than_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v so_o severe_a against_o all_o idolatry_n and_o in_o which_o this_o very_a apostle_n be_v twice_o reprehend_v for_o offer_v to_o give_v worship_n to_o a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o safe_a and_o the_o true_a way_n in_o my_o opinion_n to_o understand_v they_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n represent_v here_o by_o seven_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o various_a but_o perfect_a operation_n and_o gift_n denote_v by_o seven_o the_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v and_o shall_v declare_v more_o full_o hereafter_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o sevenfold_o successive_a state_n of_o it_o whereupon_o zach._n 4._o the_o seven_o lamp_n at_o the_o 2d_o verse_n be_v at_o the_o 6_o verse_n say_v to_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o in_o those_o seven_o lamp_n diffuse_v its_o mighty_a and_o perfect_a operation_n but_o although_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v before_o christ_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o scripture_n not_o in_o that_o very_a apostolic_a benediction_n 2_o cor._n 13._o where_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v first_o and_o in_o this_o form_n of_o benediction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v before_o christ_n because_o more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o afterward_o who_o be_v therefore_o more_o convenient_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o place_n 5_o and_o from_o 10_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o a_o prophet_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o or_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o be_v first_o raise_v which_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n or_o a_o regeneration_n act_v 13.33_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o consume_v by_o his_o kingdom_n dan._n 2_o 44.4_o 17._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o unto_fw-la the_o death_n john_n 15.13_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o or_o by_o his_v own_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o 10_o note_v here_o the_o great_a
vision_n commence_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o to_o that_o end_n only_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o day_n proper_a to_o this_o prophecy_n on_o which_o he_o may_v true_o style_v himself_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a .._o and_o according_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v as_o some_o do_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o prophecy_n on_o the_o annual_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o decorum_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o vision_n and_o representation_n the_o very_a numerical_a day_n in_o which_o christ_n arise_v be_v as_o it_o be_v recall_v and_o represent_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a representation_n and_o from_o its_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o that_o day_n it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v see_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o prophecy_n have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o most_o proper_a that_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n on_o which_o christ_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v in_o vision_n and_o representation_n with_o it_o as_o the_o same_o day_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v the_o king_n coronation_n and_o birth_n day_n too_o 21_o word_n of_o see_v hear_v and_o the_o like_a signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o action_n of_o the_o inward_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o outward_a 11_o say_v i_o 22_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v in_o this_o vision_n write_v in_o a_o book_n for_o great_a security_n and_o continuance_n job_n 19.23_o 24._o and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o 23_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamus_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 22_o these_o solemn_a title_n of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v here_o repeat_v not_o only_o for_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o vision_n but_o to_o signify_v by_o be_v place_v immediate_o before_o the_o command_n to_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o these_o epistle_n relate_v to_o what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o succession_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o and_o the_o solemn_a appearance_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v and_o the_o whole_a preface_n with_o which_o this_o vision_n be_v introduce_v do_v make_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v design_v for_o more_o than_o seven_o private_a church_n of_o no_o very_o large_a extent_n or_o duration_n 23_o that_o these_o city_n be_v all_o in_o be_v in_o john_n time_n be_v past_a doubt_n only_o it_o have_v be_v question_v by_o some_o whether_o there_o be_v church_n as_o yet_o erect_v in_o all_o of_o they_o which_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o groundless_a scruple_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o long_o before_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v at_o ephesus_n a_o great_a door_n and_o a_o effectual_a one_o open_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v so_o mighty_o throughout_o all_o asia_n that_o he_o think_v good_a to_o tarry_v among_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n act_n 19.10_o 20._o and_o 20.18_o 31._o see_v archbishop_n usher_n treatise_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o of_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n 12_o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v who_o the_o voice_n be_v that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a 24_o candlestick_n represent_v seven_o church_n 24_o candlestick_n be_v symbol_n or_o visible_a hieroglyphic_n of_o church_n take_v from_o the_o candlestick_n with_o seven_o branch_n and_o lamp_n in_o it_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n exod._n 25.31_o numb_a 8.2_o whereby_o be_v signify_v their_o duty_n of_o enlighten_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n whereby_o they_o become_v precious_a as_o gold_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n see_v and_o compare_v psalm_n 19.10_o matth._n 5.14_o john_n 5.35_o rom._n 10.15_o philip._n 2.15_o 16._o and_o most_o especial_o the_o candlestick_n zec._n 4._o give_n great_a light_n to_o the_o candlestick_n in_o this_o vision_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n 25_o of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o order_v they_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o lamp_n exod._n 27.20_o 21._o and_o to_o protect_v guide_v and_o watch_v over_o they_o levit_fw-la 26.12_o matth._n 18.20.28_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o clothe_v in_o the_o high-priest_n vestment_n with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n exod._n 28_o 40.39_o 27._o ezek._n 9.2_o dan_fw-mi 10_o 5._o and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n exod_a 28_o 8.29_o 5._o to_o denote_v his_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o golden_a girdle_n be_v also_o the_o habit_n of_o king_n ancient_o among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n job_n 12.18_o 25_o hence_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o god_n command_v exod_n 25.37_o and_o numb_a 8.2_o that_o the_o lamp_n shall_v be_v light_v on_o that_o part_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o midst_n or_o middle_a branch_n of_o the_o candlestick_n signify_v thereby_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o look_v for_o help_v and_o from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o our_o light_n and_o knowledge_n see_v ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 8.2_o 14_o his_o head_n 26_o and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n note_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n dan._n 7.9_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n penetrate_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n with_o quickness_n power_n and_o terror_n dan._n 10.6_o ezek._n 1.27_o hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o 26_o hence_o may_v be_v prove_v the_o consubstantiality_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o daniel_n concern_v the_o father_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v his_o church_n isa_n 53.7_o like_o unto_o fine_a 27_o brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n i._n e._n represent_v the_o stability_n power_n glory_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o action_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o his_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v and_o refine_v by_o suffering_n dan._n 10_o 6.12_o 10._o malach._n ch_n 3._o and_o 4._o and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n i._n e._n his_o word_n be_v powerful_a and_o terrible_a like_o that_o of_o a_o rage_a multitude_n signify_v by_o water_n dan_n 10.6_o psal_n 93.4_o 27_o see_v dr._n hammond_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n wherein_o be_v represent_v a_o fiery_a flame_a appearance_n in_o glory_n take_v from_o a_o flame_a fire_n in_o which_o the_o low_a part_n look_v like_o amber_n which_o we_o translate_v fine_a brass_n and_o the_o flame_n especial_o the_o upper_a part_n be_v of_o a_o white_a colour_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n i._n e._n under_o his_o mighty_a power_n direction_n and_o protection_n in_o safety_n and_o great_a honour_n psal_n 18.35_o jeâ—em_n 22.24_o cant._n 8_o 6._o seven_o star_n i._n e._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n i_o e._n his_o word_n sharp_a quick_a and_o powerful_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o friend_n eph._n 6.17_o hebr._n 4.12_o and_o his_o countenance_n i._n e._n the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o cant._n 5.15_o psal_n 4_o 6_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n at_o noon_n in_o its_o great_a height_n and_o brightness_n that_o be_v very_o glorious_a and_o of_o majesty_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o in_fw-la this_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a appearance_n i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a for_o fear_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o support_v upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i._o e_o the_o eternal_a almighty_a god_n who_o can_v sustain_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o dan._n 8_o 18.10_o 10_o 18._o 18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v i._n e._n the_o live_a god_n the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o life_n and_o be_v dead_a for_o your_o sin_n and_o behold_v now_o i_o be_o alive_a be_v that_o for_o evermore_o amen_n i._n e._n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o 28_o hell_n i._n e._n power_n over_o the_o state_n and_o place_n of_o separate_a
i_o know_v observe_v and_o approve_v psalm_n 1.6_o thy_o good_a work_n and_o thy_o labour_n 2_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o convert_v instruct_v and_o govern_v those_o who_o thou_o be_v set_v over_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o thy_o patience_n be_v perseverance_n in_o it_o and_o under_o suffering_n for_o it_o and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v or_o 3_o bear_v with_o they_o which_o be_v evil_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n but_o cast_v they_o when_o they_o prove_v incorrigible_a out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o thou_o have_v try_v 4_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o by_o their_o work_n matth._n 7.20_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n scent_n and_o commission_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n or_o false_a apostle_n act_n 20.29_o 30._o and_o 15.1_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o gal._n 1.6_o 1_o and_o 2_o epist_n to_o timothy_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o 2_o labour_n also_o may_v here_o signify_v a_o zealous_a and_o unwearied_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n amid_o the_o great_a discouragement_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 15.58_o 3_o these_o word_n refer_v to_o the_o zealous_a execution_n of_o discipline_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o very_o remarkable_a as_o appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o tit._n 3.10_o 2._o john_n 10._o 4_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v many_o false_a apostle_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24.11_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20.29_o 30._o who_o general_o seem_v to_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n by_o specious_a pretence_n of_o be_v brethren_n and_o by_o creep_v into_o their_o house_n and_o assembly_n unaware_o and_o privy_o and_o by_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o cor._n 11.26_o gal._n 2.4_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o judas_n 4.12_o and_o from_o this_o place_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostle_n when_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o heretic_n seem_v to_o have_v act_v more_o close_o and_o subtle_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v than_o afterward_o which_o make_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d task_n to_o try_v and_o detect_v they_o which_o yet_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o care_n by_o examine_v their_o pretence_n by_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o gift_n of_o discern_v false_a spirit_n as_o clemens_n romanus_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o determine_v this_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pretence_n of_o be_v apostle_n or_o messenger_n send_v and_o commission_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v new_a doctrine_n be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o age_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n particular_o by_o cerinthus_n against_o who_o john_n write_v his_o gospel_n who_o pretend_v to_o new_a revelation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o ephesus_n alone_o but_o to_o most_o other_o church_n we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o by_o ephesus_n be_v not_o understand_v that_o church_n alone_o but_o the_o church-state_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n which_o begin_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n next_o follow_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o twenty_o four_o day_n of_o may_n as_o bishop_n pearson_n have_v state_v the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o his_o first_o lecture_n on_o the_o acts._n from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o strict_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o try_v and_o examine_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v settle_v by_o this_o apostolical_a church_n she_o have_v due_o try_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o pretender_n to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o apostolical_a 3_o and_o yet_o thou_o haste_n bear_v 5_o affliction_n although_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v 5_o with_o they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v still_o patience_n 6_o and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n i._n e._n for_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o my_o gospel_n have_v labour_v 6_o in_o it_o and_o have_v not_o faint_v under_o it_o nor_o under_o thy_o suffering_n for_o it_o gal._n 6.9_o 2_o thes_n 3.13_o 5_o such_o kind_n of_o allusion_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 1.24_o 25_o 26_o 28._o 6_o this_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v great_a and_o very_o remarkable_a a_o repetition_n sometime_o denote_v so_o much_o in_o scripture_n 4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o of_o 7_o complaint_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v or_o 8_o remit_v and_o abate_v something_o of_o thy_o first_o 9_o or_o former_a fervent_a and_o intense_a love_n of_o i_o my_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n 7_o so_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v matth._n 5.23_o 8_o so_o this_o word_n be_v render_v by_o grotius_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o i_o think_v right_o and_o as_o grotius_n think_v that_o love_n and_o desire_n may_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n ephesus_n so_o may_v also_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o make_v use_v of_o intimate_v some_o remission_n or_o coolness_n of_o their_o first_o love_n by_o the_o same_o figure_n which_o the_o prophet_n micah_n make_v use_v of_o chap._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o which_o grotius_n think_v the_o apostle_n use_v rom._n 1.17_o 28_o 29._o where_o also_o in_o the_o 29_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o name_n judah_n which_o signify_v praise_n gen._n 29.35_o 9_o the_o first_o love_n which_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 2.2_o call_v the_o kindness_n of_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o espousal_n be_v usual_o very_o fervent_a but_o be_v wont_v soon_o to_o cool_v and_o abate_v in_o the_o best_a of_o men._n and_o according_o the_o church_n at_o first_o when_o as_o hierom_n speak_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v warm_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v be_v fervent_a be_v very_o zealous_a in_o all_o its_o duty_n and_o office_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n particular_o from_o chap._n 2_o 41-47_a and_o chap._n 4_o 31-37_a where_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o first_o love_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n especial_o in_o their_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o call_v nothing_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o with_o they_o the_o church-revenue_n be_v multiply_v there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n even_o in_o the_o infant-church_n as_o we_o read_v act_n 6._o occasion_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o bishop_n pearson_n have_v show_v in_o his_o three_o lecture_n on_o the_o act_n wherein_o as_o also_o in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n there_o be_v early_a token_n and_o type_n give_v of_o a_o declension_n in_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n even_o in_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o paul_n tell_v the_o philippian_n chap._n 2._o 21._o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v write_v about_o a._n d._n 59_o or_o 62._o that_o all_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o not_o only_a demas_n forsake_v paul_n out_o of_o love_n to_o this_o present_a world_n but_o mark_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o go_v not_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n act_v 15.38_o and_o peter_n himself_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o the_o galatian_n have_v general_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a notion_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o a_o work_a faith_n gal._n 5.1_o 6_o 7._o and_o be_v grow_v very_o remiss_a in_o their_o act_n of_o charity_n gal._n 6.9_o and_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o reprehend_v for_o great_a enormites_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n prove_v guilty_a of_o they_o the_o love_n of_o many_o wax_a cold_a betimes_o as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v matth._n 24.12_o and_o paul_n complain_v 2_o tim._n 1.15_o
and_o 4.16_o but_o this_o prophecy_n respect_v principal_o the_o apostasy_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o this_o passage_n be_v chief_o mean_v some_o degree_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o advance_v john_n at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o revelation_n warn_v the_o christian_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o which_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v a_o part_n already_o work_v even_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o about_o the_o year_n 49._o as_o some_o think_v or_o 53._o according_a to_o bishop_n pearson_n from_o who_o opinion_n that_o of_o a_o judicious_a person_n well_o skill_v in_o scripture_n chronology_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v who_o date_n the_o conception_n of_o antichrist_n a._n d._n 55._o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v a_o abate_v or_o remit_v of_o love_n a_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v in_o scripture_n by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o chaste_a love_n and_o espousal_n and_o idolatry_n be_v so_o often_o liken_v to_o its_o contrary_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n something_o be_v even_o then_o work_v which_o make_v way_n by_o degree_n for_o the_o follow_v apostasy_n such_o perhaps_o be_v 1._o a_o natural_a love_n of_o quiet_a and_o ease_n and_o fear_v of_o trouble_n and_o displeasure_n whereby_o by_o degree_n their_o zeal_n be_v abate_v which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o mark_n and_o peter_n who_o yet_o return_v to_o their_o first_o love_n and_o work_n 2._o a_o excessive_a esteem_n for_o some_o pastor_n for_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o despise_n of_o other_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o appear_v from_o paul_n epistle_n to_o they_o 3._o a_o domineer_a and_o ambitious_a temper_n in_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o 4._o a_o want_n of_o mutual_a forbear_n one_o another_o the_o jewish_a christian_n judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n despise_v the_o jewish_a 5._o divers_a false_a opinion_n bring_v by_o the_o jewish_a and_o geutile_fw-la convert_v into_o the_o church_n especial_o with_o relation_n to_o angel_n and_o depart_v soul_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a subject_n of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o of_o which_o he_o treat_v particular_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o col._n 2._o 6._o and_o last_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n permit_v even_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n not_o only_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o arise_v through_o the_o common_a imperfection_n of_o man_n and_o church_n but_o also_o a_o foundation_n to_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o grand_a visible_a apostasy_n which_o begin_v very_o early_o and_o rise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n not_o long_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o paul_n from_o miletum_n and_o that_o from_o among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o assert_n act_n 20.28.30_o and_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o some_o of_o they_o or_o by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o a_o visible_a body_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o mystery_n and_o godliness_n and_o of_o antiquity_n and_o apostolicalness_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n 5_o remember_v 10_o therefore_o from_o whence_o or_o from_o what_o degree_n of_o love_n thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_v with_o the_o like_a zeal_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o be_v that_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n 11_o or_o church_n out_o of_o its_o place_n and_n give_v it_o unto_o another_o matth._n 21.43_o except_o thou_o repent_v 10_o here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o of_o its_o escape_v destruction_n viz._n by_o her_o consider_v wherein_o she_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o rule_n the_o false_a apostle_n be_v try_v verse_n 2._o and_o in_o repent_v of_o or_o forsake_v her_o fault_n and_o in_o a_o zealous_a practice_n of_o her_o first_o good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o have_v here_o give_v we_o two_o different_a state_n of_o the_o first_o church_n viz._n of_o their_o first_o love_n or_o purity_n and_o of_o their_o remission_n of_o it_o and_o deviation_n from_o it_o 11_o this_o removal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v note_v by_o bishop_n usher_n to_o have_v continue_v and_o to_o have_v preserve_v its_o metropolitical_a pre-eminence_n entire_a until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n whilst_o other_o of_o the_o seven_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o now_o at_o ephesus_n so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_n which_o mr._n spoon_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yet_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v be_v to_o come_v quick_o and_o must_v therefore_o refer_v to_o something_o more_o early_a than_o its_o present_a state_n and_o therefore_o ephesus_n mystical_o here_o represent_v a_o church-state_n the_o remove_n of_o its_o candlestick_n must_v signify_v its_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o church-state_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o pure_a primitive_a and_o apostolical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n degenerate_v by_o degree_n and_o that_o very_a soon_o from_o its_o first_o love_n and_o become_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o follow_a succession_n and_o its_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o give_v to_o other_o church-succession_n according_a to_o the_o denunciation_n of_o christ_n matth._n 21.43_o 6_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o defect_n this_o thou_o have_v commendable_a in_o thou_o that_o thou_o hate_v so_o far_o be_v thou_o from_o suffering_n and_o connive_v at_o the_o unclean_a deed_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o 12_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n 12_o a_o sort_n of_o impure_a heretic_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 80_o or_o 90_o after_o christ_n much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o cerinthus_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a institution_n not_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n and_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o fornication_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n father_v their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o heretic_n than_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n in_o the_o act_n from_o which_o opinion_n and_o practice_n the_o church_n be_v as_o yet_o free_a although_o it_o afterward_o fell_a into_o some_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v some_o even_o then_o who_o forbid_v marriage_n which_o be_v one_o step_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o impurity_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 7_o he_o that_z 13_o have_v a_o understanding_n ear_v let_v he_o hear_v attentive_o consider_v and_o understand_v what_o 14_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v by_o i_o in_o this_o prophetical_a and_o spiritual_a epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o succession_n of_o they_o for_o who_o use_v it_o be_v write_v and_o to_o he_o or_o that_o person_n that_o overcome_v the_o remissness_n of_o love_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o church-state_n will_n i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o 15_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o happy_a state_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n rev._n 22.2_o ezek._n 47.12_o 13_o from_o this_o verse_n it_o seem_v to_o appear_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a because_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o which_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o parable_n or_o mystical_a discourse_n to_o engage_v attention_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o but_o those_o who_o have_v their_o mind_n due_o exercise_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v here_o alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n viz._n from_o these_o thing_n say_v christ_n into_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v that_o these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o prophetical_a epistle_n speak_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v john_n 16.12_o 13._o part_v of_o which_o be_v here_o reveal_v relate_v not_o to_o the_o single_a church_n of_o ephesus_n alone_o but_o
on_o gal._n 4.25_o 29._o the_o corrupt_a party_n have_v stand_v most_o upon_o its_o purity_n honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n and_o have_v persecute_v and_o despise_v the_o pure_a one_o now_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n comprehend_v that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o great_a persecution_n happen_v and_o in_o which_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v at_o last_o give_v they_o at_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n the_o blasphemy_n here_o reprehend_v refer_v chief_o to_o the_o latter_a state_n of_o that_o succession_n when_o honour_n and_o riches_n flow_v into_o the_o church_n corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o former_a poor_a and_o suffer_a condition_n and_o the_o reverence_n at_o first_o innocent_o pay_v to_o martyr_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o pagan_a rite_n by_o degree_n under_o pretence_n of_o win_v the_o heathen_n give_v a_o great_a increase_n to_o the_o grow_a apostasy_n iniquity_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o mystery_n i._n e._n of_o piety_n religion_n and_o well_o mean_v zeal_n make_v daily_a progress_n in_o the_o church_n until_o it_o arise_v to_o a_o antichristian_a synagogue_n or_o congregation_n of_o a_o prevail_a party_n among_o they_o which_o phrase_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o title_n give_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v call_v numb_a 31.16_o the_o congregation_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o corrupt_a party_n of_o this_o succession_n have_v forfeit_v by_o its_o antichristian_a or_o satanical_a innovation_n as_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v upon_o their_o apostasy_n under_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o who_o be_v thereupon_o say_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n or_o satan_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o the_o last_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o gospel_n it_o become_v a_o satanical_a synagogue_n consist_v chief_o in_o vain_a tradition_n in_o affect_v title_n honour_n and_o preeminence_n in_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o expect_v a_o present_a worldly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n instead_o of_o a_o future_a heavenly_a state_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o consist_v in_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o last_o in_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n and_o in_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n now_o in_o whatsoever_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v find_v such_o a_o temper_n and_o spirit_n prevail_v so_o much_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o it_o much_o of_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o this_o succession_n in_o the_o strife_n among_o bishop_n about_o the_o superiority_n and_o the_o prehemenency_n of_o their_o see_z in_o their_o rash_a censure_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o for_o slight_a matter_n as_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o opposition_n make_v in_o this_o period_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a chiliast_n and_o in_o the_o introduce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o custom_n into_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v for_o behold_v the_o devil_n 22_o shall_v by_o evil_a man_n as_o his_o instrument_n cast_v some_o 23_o of_o you_o who_o have_v the_o courage_n not_o to_o deny_v i_o into_o prison_n i._n e._n various_a and_o grievous_a torture_n and_o persecution_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v full_o whether_o you_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a james_n 1.2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n that_o be_v one_o most_o notable_a persecution_n 24_o ten_o day_n all_o year_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n 25_o of_o life_n i._n e._n freedom_n from_o persecution_n reward_n and_o honour_n 22_o persecutor_n do_v the_o devil_n work_v eph._n 2.2_o and_o to_o he_o justin_n martyr_v frequent_o attribute_n the_o pagan_a persecution_n because_o they_o be_v promote_v and_o set_v on_o by_o his_o instigation_n 23_o for_o many_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 24_o day_n in_o prophetic_a account_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o numb_a 14.34_o ezek._n 4.6_o and_o dan._n 9.24_o where_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v understand_v by_o most_o interpreter_n of_o year_n for_o a_o day_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a measure_n of_o time_n depend_v upon_o the_o constant_a and_o most_o know_a revolution_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v put_v in_o all_o language_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o express_v indefinite_o a_o length_n or_o continuance_n of_o time_n as_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v limit_v to_o some_o certain_a continuance_n by_o circumstance_n or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n restrain_v to_o signify_v a_o prophetical_a year_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o place_n i_o have_v quote_v against_o which_o grotius_n have_v object_v nothing_o material_a as_o dr._n moor_n have_v full_o prove_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n 5._o chap._n 15._o now_o the_o last_o and_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o diocletian_a last_a according_a to_o all_o chronologer_n exact_o ten_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n must_v refer_v unto_o it_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o succession_n immediate_o precede_v the_o great_a earthquake_n or_o change_v of_o thing_n under_o constantine_n and_o that_o no_o example_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o grotius_n or_o dr._n hammond_n of_o a_o ten_o day_n persecution_n in_o the_o time_n to_o which_o they_o limit_v this_o passage_n and_o that_o ten_o do_v not_o denote_v in_o scripture_n a_o short_a time_n when_o put_v indefinite_o but_o be_v always_o put_v for_o one_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o simple_a number_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o numb_a 14.22_o job_n 19.3_o 1_o sam._n 1.8_o eccles_n 7.19_o furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n refer_v to_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v illustrious_a part_n of_o history_n and_o not_o reference_n to_o something_o not_o transmit_v unto_o we_o with_o which_o shift_n grotius_n put_v off_o his_o reader_n what_o more_o notable_a part_n of_o history_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o than_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n which_o give_v date_n to_o the_o aera_fw-la martyrum_fw-la and_o be_v a_o most_o famous_a character_n of_o time_n exact_o answer_v in_o its_o ten_o year_n duration_n to_o the_o prophetical_a way_n of_o account_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o transmit_v so_o remarkable_a a_o period_n of_o the_o church_n down_o to_o after_o age_n 25_o a_o crown_n denote_v regal_a and_o triumphal_a honour_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o have_v before_o suffer_v and_o hereby_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n they_o enjoy_v under_o constantine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o according_a to_o the_o accurate_a computation_n of_o mr._n pagi_n in_o his_o critical_a annotation_n upon_o baronius_n begin_v feb._n 23._o a.d._n 303._o and_o end_v june_n 13_o a._n d._n 313._o when_o the_o famous_a epocha_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicon_fw-la from_o which_o time_n we_o may_v date_n their_o crown_n of_o life_n constantine_n daily_o proceed_v to_o advance_v and_o secure_v the_o church_n which_o enjoy_v great_a freedom_n bate_v only_o some_o short_a persecution_n particular_o that_o under_o julian_n until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n of_o external_n peace_n and_o honour_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a who_o die_v at_o milan_n a._n d._n 395._o on_o jan._n 17._o or_o feb._n 24._o after_o he_o have_v give_v paganism_n its_o deadly_a blow_n by_o his_o famous_a defeat_n of_o argobastes_n and_o eugenius_n a._n d._n 394._o 11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n verse_n 7._o and_o he_o i._n e._n that_o person_n who_o overcome_v the_o persecution_n and_o evil_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o persevere_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n
full_a glory_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o morningstar_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o remnant_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o succession_n which_o shall_v last_v until_o the_o succession_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v and_o who_o shall_v as_o the_o morningstar_n rise_v before_o the_o sun_n give_v notice_n of_o his_o approach_n by_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a work_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o we_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o accomplish_v and_o if_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o servant_n any_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o season_n it_o can_v be_v far_o off_o by_o raise_v the_o poor_a oppress_a church_n of_o the_o valley_n who_o be_v the_o morningstar_n or_o the_o first_o visible_a body_n of_o witness_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o we_o hope_v will_v arise_v and_o that_o speedy_o before_o christ_n appearance_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o they_o have_v hitherto_o shine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mysterious_a vaudois_n mysterious_a mr._n leger_n histoir_fw-fr des_fw-fr vaudois_n device_n which_o be_v a_o light_a taper_n in_o a_o candlestick_n environ_v with_o seven_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n with_o this_o motto_n lux_fw-la lucet_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la amid_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o may_v christ_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o quick_o the_o morningstar_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n amen_n amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o 29_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n i_o e._n this_o be_v a_o mysterious_a truth_n worthy_a the_o utmost_a consideration_n chap._n iii_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 1_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o 2_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1.4_o and_o the_o seven_o star_n chap._n 1.16_o and_o 2_o 1._o i_o know_v and_o observe_v thy_n work_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n 3_o or_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a repute_n that_o thou_o live_v according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o 4_o and_o or_o but_o be_v indeed_o dead_a 5_o as_o to_o the_o perfect_a purity_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o life_n and_o power_n over_o thy_o faith_n and_o manner_n eph._n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o james_n 2.20_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 1_o sardes_n or_o sardis_n be_v distant_a about_o thirty_o three_o mile_n from_o thyatira_n southward_o it_o be_v ancient_o as_o appear_v by_o its_o ruin_n a_o magnificent_a splendid_a and_o proud_a city_n as_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o king_n croesus_n for_o which_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o that_o name_n which_o 37.8_o which_o hist_o lib._n 37.8_o pliny_n assert_n be_v call_v so_o from_o this_o place_n as_o be_v first_o find_v there_o it_o may_v typify_v a_o splendid_a and_o stately_a church-succession_n which_o have_v a_o name_n or_o a_o repute_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v now_o as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n 133._o doctor_n notit_fw-la septem_fw-la asiae_n eccles_n pag._n 133._o smith_n a_o eye-witness_n testify_v who_o can_v not_o but_o weep_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o a_o most_o miserable_a village_n inhabit_v only_o by_o shepherd_n and_o herdsman_n and_o a_o few_o ignorant_a christian_n without_o church_n or_o priest_n whereby_o may_v be_v providential_o set_v forth_o the_o real_a deadness_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o the_o desolation_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v 2_o sardis_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o reform_a prince_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o external_n splendour_n because_o 1._o it_o succeed_v that_o of_o thyatira_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o reform_a church_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popish_a prince_n to_o which_o state_n the_o reformation_n succeed_v begin_v by_o luther_n a._n d._n 1517._o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o balaam_n or_o jezebel_n or_o nicolaitism_n in_o this_o succession_n which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostasy_n typify_v by_o they_o 3._o because_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n here_o as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la succession_n the_o type_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o first_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a pattern_n only_o it_o be_v here_o remarkable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o bare_o that_o he_o have_v they_o to_o show_v perhaps_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o remarkable_a word_n that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a apostolical_a model_n which_o christ_n have_v or_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o groundless_a and_o a_o loose_a interpretation_n or_o a_o licentious_a fancy_n as_o dr._n hammond_n call_v the_o like_a conjecture_n of_o mr._n brightman_n see_v that_o in_o such_o a_o concise_a prophecy_n god_n who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n prov._n 25.2_o have_v give_v we_o sometime_o but_o slender_a hint_n or_o intimation_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o addition_n or_o take_v away_o of_o but_o a_o letter_n in_o a_o name_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n sarah_n and_o jeconiah_n for_o which_o see_v grotius_n on_o jerem._n 22.24_o be_v of_o great_a import_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o how_o much_o great_a signification_n then_o may_v be_v the_o leave_v out_o so_o material_a a_o part_n of_o christ_n title_n in_o a_o prophecy_n so_o brief_a and_o mysterious_a 3_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o church_n have_v a_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o its_o outward_a profession_n but_o be_v very_o much_o want_v in_o inward_a life_n truth_n and_o holiness_n 4_o so_o and_o frequent_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 5_o ephesus_z have_v only_o lose_v its_o first_o love_n but_o this_o church_n be_v real_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o perfect_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o 2_o be_v watchful_a in_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o christ_n come_n dan._n 12.12_o matth_n 24_o 42-51_a rev._n 16.15_o and_o strengthen_v or_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o thing_n 6_o which_o remain_v i._n e._n the_o necessary_a truth_n which_o shall_v remain_v until_o christ_n come_v and_o which_o thou_o have_v keep_v entire_a but_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n of_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 7_o perfect_a before_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o it_o shall_v begin_v to_o appear_v or_o to_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o trial_n whatsoever_o esteem_v they_o may_v have_v among_o man_n luke_n 16.15_o 6_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v those_o necessary_a work_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v alive_a or_o entire_a and_o be_v to_o remain_v during_o the_o follow_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n come_v as_o be_v necessary_a truth_n which_o will_v endure_v trial_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o author_n the_o remain_a or_o succeed_a part_n of_o the_o day_n 7_o fill_v up_o or_o complete_v as_o the_o rude_a lineament_n of_o a_o picture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o by_o a_o painter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o life_n see_v hammond_n on_o matth._n 5.17_o here_o this_o church_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n to_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n and_o for_o suffer_v necessary_a truth_n to_o decay_v and_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o die_v 3_o remember_v 8_o therefore_o how_o i._n e._n with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o hold_v fast_v what_o thou_o do_v then_o receive_v and_o repent_v of_o thy_o deadness_n verse_n 1._o thy_o negligence_n and_o imperfection_n verse_n 2._o and_o thy_o departure_n from_o the_o principle_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v 9_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o
kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 15.43_o i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n 10_o i._n e._n unexpected_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o not_o watch_v over_o the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o his_o servant_n what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o discover_v thy_o defect_n and_o unsuitableness_n to_o it_o 8_o here_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o model_n of_o their_o first_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v swerve_v from_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o those_o principle_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v what_o be_v faulty_a 9_o here_o be_v intimate_v as_o also_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o this_o church_n be_v careless_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v and_o expect_v christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 10_o this_o phrase_n signify_v in_o scripture_n a_o sudden_a and_o a_o surprise_a judgement_n as_o matth._n 24.42_o 43._o luke_n 22.39_o 40._o 1_o thes_n 5.2_o and_o here_o be_v intimate_v the_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o church_n to_o its_o great_a surprise_n and_o amazement_n occasion_v by_o its_o ignorance_n of_o the_o disagreeableness_n of_o its_o own_o state_n to_o it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o it_o will_v have_v come_v so_o soon_o or_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o entire_o remove_v by_o its_o first_o appearance_n 4_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n 11_o or_o excellent_a person_n act_n 1.15_o even_o in_o sardis_n although_o almost_o dead_a which_o have_v not_o defile_v no_o not_o their_o garment_n judas_n 23_o but_o have_v careful_o avoid_v all_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o state_n and_o have_v have_v their_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a 12_o garment_n i_o e._n be_v favour_v by_o i_o and_o honour_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o declare_v righteous_a for_o they_o be_v in_o my_o sight_n worthy_a of_o it_o as_o have_v keep_v themselves_o white_a or_o undefiled_a 11_o excellent_a person_n and_o therefore_o know_v by_o name_n as_o exod._n 33.12_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v moses_n by_o name_n that_o be_v after_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n or_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n either_o from_o moses_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 3.40_o 43.26_o 53_o 54._o or_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n bear_v their_o name_n upon_o the_o stone_n on_o his_o breastplate_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21._o the_o name_n write_v on_o they_o may_v be_v put_v to_o signify_v excellent_a apostolical_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o these_o excellent_a and_o undefiled_a person_n be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o follow_v the_o majority_n or_o multitude_n of_o this_o church_n according_a to_o what_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o sardian_n 80._o sardian_n boet._n de_fw-fr gemmis_fw-la 2._o 80._o stone_n that_o it_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a of_o a_o pale_a or_o white_a colour_n mix_v with_o its_o red_n 12_o or_o shine_a garment_n matth._n 17.2_o which_o be_v such_o as_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v and_o bestow_v upon_o their_o favourite_n whereby_o also_o cheerfulness_n and_o innocence_n be_v signify_v and_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n eccles_n 9.8_o rev._n 19.8_o and_o from_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o church_n may_v be_v communicate_v with_o without_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o of_o its_o member_n although_o a_o few_o who_o remain_v in_o it_o without_o be_v defile_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v those_o excellent_a name_n and_o the_o undefiled_a name_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o have_v or_o suffer_v the_o corrupt_a as_o in_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n which_o be_v manifest_a indication_n that_o sardis_n be_v not_o a_o apostatical_a but_o a_o true_a and_o a_o reform_a church_n 5_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o state_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n verse_n 4._o rev._n 19.8_o and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v 13_o out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v enroll_v among_o the_o member_n of_o my_o kingdom_n dan._n 12.1_o rev._n 13_o 7.17_o 8.20_o 12_o 15.21_o 27.22_o 19_o but_o i_o will_v 14_o confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n i._n e._n i_o will_v make_v he_o be_v public_o acknowledge_v and_o commend_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 13_o this_o phrase_n occur_v exod._n 32.32_o psalm_n 69.28_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n record_v ezra_n 2.62_o 63._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o jew_n keep_v register_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o priest_n in_o which_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o find_v he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n as_o pollute_v it_o be_v also_o a_o ancient_a custom_n allude_v to_o as_o some_o think_v in_o this_o place_n of_o enrol_v the_o name_n of_o citizen_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o public_a register_n when_o they_o have_v forfeit_v that_o privilege_n from_o whence_o also_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o blot_v name_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o whatsoever_o custom_n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v it_o plain_o relate_v to_o the_o reward_n which_o will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o church-interval_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n 14_o expression_n take_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n note_v the_o gracious_a requital_n christ_n will_v afford_v they_o for_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o great_a purity_n matth._n 10.32_o luke_n 12.8_o 6_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 15_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o holy_a who_o will_v short_o erect_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_a or_o the_o true_a who_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v concern_v his_o church_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n 16_o of_o david_n i._n e._n full_a power_n of_o dispose_v all_o thing_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n he_o that_o open_v a_o door_n to_o his_o people_n and_o no_o man_n shut_v against_o they_o and_o shut_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o no_o man_n open_v i._n e._n have_v sovereign_a and_o irresistible_a power_n and_o will_v conduct_v his_o people_n through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o their_o enemy_n 15_o sardis_n represent_v those_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o have_v a_o repute_n or_o name_n in_o the_o world_n but_o want_v the_o inward_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o philadelphia_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v low_a in_o outward_a strength_n and_o esteem_n but_o very_o strict_a in_o observe_v christ_n word_n and_o command_n which_o character_n i_o shall_v not_o venture_v to_o adapt_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o all_o concern_v as_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o philadelphia_n be_v distant_a about_o twenty_o seven_o mile_n from_o sardis_n a_o city_n as_o strabo_n note_v never_o very_o populous_a and_o famous_a because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o earthquake_n which_o yet_o withstand_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o eccles_n the_o smith_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la sept._n eccles_n turk_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o gallantry_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n have_v submit_v and_o have_v now_o voyage_n now_o spoon_n voyage_n in_o it_o four_o church_n of_o greek_n and_o about_o two_o thousand_o christian_n which_o be_v no_o contemptible_a remark_n as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o will_v induce_v a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v afford_v we_o some_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o the_o little_a outward_a strength_n or_o power_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o of_o its_o strict_a adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o ample_a reward_n god_n will_v afford_v it_o even_o in_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o city_n from_o which_o it_o be_v denominate_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o name_n of_o these_o church_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o state_n be_v plain_o discover_v in_o its_o name_n philadelphia_n signify_v brotherly_a love_n as_o if_o this_o church-state_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v upon_o that_o principle_n and_o not_o upon_o power_n outward_a splendour_n and_o superiority_n luke_n 22_o 24-30_a see_v grotius_n on_o that_o place_n and_o
their_o agreement_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v fall_v down_o in_v great_a humility_n and_o submission_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n and_o homage_n say_v 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a and_o thou_o only_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o thy_o power_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n or_o will_n the_o only_a motive_n to_o it_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o be_v and_o be_v at_o first_o create_v nehem._n 9.6_o chap._n v._n the_o text._n 1_o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_n 1_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n of_o god_n the_o father_n a_o 2_o book_n or_o roll_n ezek._n 2.9_o 10._o write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n i._n e._n contain_v a_o long_a series_n of_o event_n 3_o seal_v with_o 4_o seven_o seal_n to_o denote_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o delay_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n dan._n 12.4_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 1_o god_n hold_v the_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o deliver_v it_o 2_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v consist_v of_o seven_o several_a roll_n roll_v up_o into_o one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cylinder_n videas_fw-la cylinder_n poli_fw-fr synop_n hammond_n on_o luke_n 4.17_o and_o on_o the_o place_n mede_n pag._n 789_o 790_o 791._o mori_n oper._n theol._n pag._n 21._o ubi_fw-la formam_fw-la libri_fw-la videas_fw-la according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v seven_o label_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o be_v open_v in_o order_n there_o appear_v in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o seulpture_n or_o hieroglyphic_n hereafter_o mention_v and_o the_o back_n side_n of_o the_o last_o roll_n which_o be_v the_o outermost_a in_o roll_v be_v write_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a series_n of_o event_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n of_o the_o roll_n but_o when_o the_o inside_n can_v not_o contain_v all_o their_o write_n we_o may_v divide_v for_o order_n and_o memory_n sake_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n into_o two_o tome_n as_o mr._n mede_n call_v they_o the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o 4.1_o the_o see_v on_o chap._n 4.1_o church_n prophecy_n wherein_o symbol_n of_o church_n then_o in_o be_v be_v use_v the_o second_o which_o begin_v here_o may_v be_v call_v the_o book-prophecy_n because_o its_o event_n be_v represent_v by_o hieroglyphic_n in_o a_o book_n and_o both_o prophecy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n this_o latter_a reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o determine_v and_o distinguish_v church_n succession_n and_o affair_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o future_a occurrence_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o empire_n that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o illustrious_a event_n represent_v in_o they_o for_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o describe_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o other_o event_n under_o several_a symbol_n and_o representation_n for_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o prediction_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n dream_n gen._n 41.32_o and_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v on_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o figure_n by_o which_o they_o be_v describe_v so_o have_v the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n give_v divers_a emblem_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 3_o i_o shall_v here_o once_o for_o all_o endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o true_a import_n of_o seal_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v these_o several_a acceptation_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o denote_v a_o secret_a or_o a_o hide_a condition_n as_o we_o seal_v up_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v keep_v secret_a 2._o it_o denote_v security_n thus_o the_o stone_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o daniel_n den_n and_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n be_v seal_v with_o seal_n 3._o it_o signify_v hindrance_n and_o restraint_n thus_o god_n job_n 37.7_o be_v say_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n i._n e._n to_o hinder_v their_o work_n by_o storm_n and_o wet_a weather_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n job_n 9.7_o i_o e._n to_o restrain_v their_o influence_n as_o satan_n be_v say_v rev._n 20.3_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o to_o have_v a_o seal_v set_v upon_o he_o to_o restrain_v he_o 4._o propriety_n be_v signify_v by_o seal_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o seal_v good_n and_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v buy_v thereby_o to_o denote_v their_o propriety_n in_o they_o and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o man_n servant_n hammond_n on_o eph._n 4.30_o 5._o last_o from_o these_o and_o other_o metaphor_n it_o often_o in_o prophetical_a scripture_n signify_v the_o obscurity_n of_o a_o prophecy_n and_o the_o conceal_n of_o it_o in_o dark_a term_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 8.16_o and_o the_o stop_n or_o hinder_v the_o event_n foretell_v by_o it_o so_o that_o seal_v and_o write_v and_o seal_v and_o open_v be_v oppose_v in_o prophetical_a language_n to_o one_o another_o and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o conceal_v and_o reveal_v delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o effect_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o 4_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o seven_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v hinder_v from_o come_v into_o event_n whilst_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v and_o be_v to_o be_v by_o degree_n accomplish_v and_o discover_v upon_o the_o gradual_a open_n of_o each_o of_o they_o 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a 5_o angel_n or_o a_o mighty_a one_o psalm_n 103.20_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a 5_o voice_z after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o herald_n dan._n 3.4_o who_o be_v worthy_a for_o authority_n and_o ability_n to_o open_a 6_o the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o i._n e._n to_o bring_v into_o event_n the_o thing_n there_o deliver_v 5_o 5_o to_o show_v the_o weight_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o creature_n 6_o to_o open_v it_o by_o unseal_v it_o or_o when_o it_o be_v unseal_v 3_o and_o no_o 7_o man_n or_o no_o creature_n isa_n 41.28_o in_o heaven_n i._n e._n neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n in_o the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v just_o come_v be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n i._n e._n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o event_n of_o it_o neither_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_n thereon_o if_o it_o be_v open_v that_o be_v of_o himself_o to_o understand_v foresee_v and_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o conduct_v it_o into_o event_n 7_o here_o by_o a_o hebraism_n consist_v in_o describe_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o its_o part_n be_v signify_v that_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o himself_o 4_o and_o i_o weep_v *_o much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o as_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v show_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v i_o chap._n 4.1_o *_o this_o weep_v seem_v to_o be_v rather_o from_o a_o despair_n that_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o redemption_n as_o the_o two_o apostle_n luke_o 24.21_o be_v sorrowful_a lest_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o be_v astonish_v as_o mary_n also_o be_v john_n 20.13_o 15._o because_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v find_v for_o which_o she_o weep_v for_o christ_n be_v represent_v at_o the_o six_o verse_n as_o just_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o in_o congruity_n to_o that_o appearance_n what_o be_v here_o say_v must_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n before_o he_o appear_v as_o rise_v which_o be_v also_o a_o circumstance_n that_o confirm_v the_o fix_v of_o the_o epocha_n of_o this_o book_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 5_o and_o one_o or_o the_o 8_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o 9_o elder_n or_o representatives_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n chap._n 4.4_o say_v unto_o i_o weep_v
not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n or_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thou_o fear_v will_v be_v deprive_v of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n for_o behold_v the_o lion_n 10_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n i._n e._n christ_n gen._n 49.9_o heb._n 7.13_o 14._o who_o be_v also_o the_o root_n of_o david_n isa_n 11.1_o 10._o rom._n 15.12_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o father_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o verse_n 2_o 4._o i._n e._n to_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o to_o accomplish_v it_o 8_o for_o so_o one_o seem_v to_o signify_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o also_o it_o do_v dan._n 10.13_o gen._n 1.4_o matth._n 28.1_o 9_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o to_o declare_v unto_o john_n the_o import_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v therein_o concern_v the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o reveal_v and_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o title_n take_v from_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o he_o come_v from_o that_o tribe_n which_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o lion_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o root_n of_o david_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o his_o stock_n as_o from_o a_o root_n 10_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o man_n signify_v verse_n 7._o and_o isa_n 41.28_o be_v able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n or_o look_v into_o it_o but_o only_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o that_o extravagant_a knowledge_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o their_o mediatorship_n be_v plain_o explode_v as_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n 6_o and_o i_o behold_v with_o great_a concern_v and_o expectation_n and_o lo_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n just_a before_o it_o and_o next_o unto_o it_o and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n i._n e._n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o church_n stand_v 11_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n as_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o a_o lamb_n i._n e._n christ_n john_n 1.29.36_o as_o it_o have_v be_v new_o stain_v be_v just_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v seven_o horn_n 12_o i._n e._n perfect_a regal_a authority_n especial_o over_o the_o sevenfold_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seven_o eye_n signify_v perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o providential_a administration_n zech._n 3.9_o which_o be_v or_o represent_v the_o seven_a spirit_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o perfect_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o 10._o see_v on_o rev._n 1.4_o send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o superintend_v dispose_n and_o conduct_v all_o thing_n 2_o chron._n 46.9_o isa_n 11.2_o 11_o from_o christ_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o just_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o suffering_n fresh_a and_o bleed_a it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o epocha_n of_o these_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o on_o chap._n 1.10_o and_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o stand_v to_o denote_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o psalmist_n plain_o affirm_v psalm_n 2_o 7_o 8._o but_o that_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o to_o which_o end_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o appear_v plain_o from_o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o 12_o horn_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o beast_n they_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o scripture_n as_o psalm_n 75.5_o 10._o and_o in_o daniel_n and_o this_o prophecy_n they_o denote_v king_n and_o their_o regal_a power_n as_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v itself_o dan._n 8.20_o 21._o rev._n 17.12_o 7_o and_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingly_a office_n come_v to_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v near_o before_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n dan._n 7.13_o 14_o and_o take_v the_o book_n *_o out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o father_n and_o power_n to_o reveal_v and_o execute_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n concern_v it_o *_o this_o answer_n to_o dan._n 7.14_o where_o upon_o his_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o father_n a_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o of_o which_o this_o book_n be_v a_o symbol_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n only_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o appear_v but_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n until_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n during_o which_o time_n christ_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o patience_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o his_o father_n make_v his_o foe_n his_o footstool_n according_a to_o psalm_n 110.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 27._o 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o boâ—k_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o christian_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n perceive_v the_o to_o all_o power_n be_v now_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n to_o worship_v he_o bear_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o golden_a vial_n or_o bowl_n to_o hold_v incense_n in_o 2_o chron._n 4.22_o full_a of_o 13_o odour_n which_o be_v i._n e._n signify_v the_o prayer_n psalm_n 141.2_o of_o saint_n i._n e._n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 20.4_o 13_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o incense_n signify_v the_o ascent_n of_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o odour_n of_o it_o their_o acceptableness_n with_o god_n for_o which_o see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n and_o on_o luke_n 1.10_o and_o here_o christ_n appear_v for_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v they_o priest_n to_o god_n by_o give_v they_o incense_n see_v chap._n 8.3_o 4.20_o 6._o 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n of_o 14_o singular_a love_n and_o gratitude_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n redemption_n and_o kingdom_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a and_o thou_o alone_o verse_n 23._o to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n i._n e._n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 14_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o word_n be_v take_v psalm_n 33.3_o isa_n 42.9_o 10._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o call_v a_o new_a song_n here_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n out_o of_o use_n during_o the_o apostasy_n which_o will_v have_v pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therein_o celebrate_v of_o which_o kingdom_n there_o be_v here_o give_v a_o appearance_n and_o representation_n signify_v by_o music_n and_o harp_n which_o be_v the_o attendant_n of_o it_o in_o this_o prophecy_n song_n and_o music_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o it_o but_o upon_o some_o such_o pre-appearance_n until_o the_o apostasy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o if_o during_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n mourn_v be_v more_o suitable_a for_o the_o church_n 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o unto_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n i._n e._n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n chap._n 1.6_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v 15_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n rev._n 20.4_o 15_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o earth_n rev._n 20.4_o 11_o and_o i_o behold_v or_o be_v still_o in_o vision_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o round_n about_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n christian_n and_o jew_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o i._n e._n of_o the_o angel_n be_v ten_o tbousand_n time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o
message_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o who_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o before_o he_o threaten_v and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n and_o roman_n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psalm_n 2._o and_o 45._o 7_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o great_a conquest_n the_o gospel_n gain_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o first_o seal_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o contemporary_a with_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n in_o its_o first_o state_n when_o their_o work_n and_o love_n be_v great_a and_o their_o preach_a powerful_a as_o thunder_n which_o be_v to_o be_v date_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n a._n d._n 33._o when_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o conquer_v by_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o 3_o and_o when_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o 8_o hear_v the_o second_o 9_o beast_n or_o gospel-ministry_n as_o yet_o apostolical_a 8_o say_v come_v and_o see_v what_o desolation_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n 8_o 8_o this_o live_a creature_n speak_v not_o in_o thunder_n as_o the_o other_o do_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n power_n and_o purity_n be_v now_o something_o abate_v ephesus_n have_v soon_o leave_v its_o first_o fervent_a and_o intense_a love_n 9_o the_o ox_n who_o station_n be_v in_o the_o western_a quarter_n of_o the_o camp_n 4_o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v refuse_v to_o submit_v entire_o to_o his_o kingdom_n psalm_n 2._o and_o 45._o there_o go_v out_o from_o the_o western_a quarter_n another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a denote_v war_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o he_o 10_o that_o sit_v thereon_o i._n e._n who_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o bloody_a dispensation_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o 11_o earth_n i._n e._n to_o engage_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o war_n and_o that_o they_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n signify_v great_a slaughter_n in_o war_n jerem._n 16.4_o ezek._n 14.21_o 10_o here_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v describe_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v final_o complete_v by_o one_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o west_n that_o be_v by_o trajan_n and_o hadrian_n who_o be_v spaniard_n under_o who_o they_o be_v miserable_o slaughter_v and_o almost_o utter_o extirpate_v and_o 2._o those_o time_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o their_o mutual_a slaughter_v one_o of_o another_o the_o roman_n kill_v vast_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o contrary_a almost_o dispeople_a some_o of_o their_o province_n and_o fight_v so_o obstinate_o against_o hadrian_n that_o the_o conqueror_n can_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o triumph_n his_o loss_n be_v so_o great_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a from_o all_o history_n that_o we_o need_v not_o quote_v author_n to_o testify_v it_o this_o seal_n may_v reach_v from_o a._n d._n 66._o when_o these_o desolation_n begin_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n under_o nero_n by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n until_o the_o fatal_a slaughter_n and_o dispersion_n of_o that_o nation_n under_o hadrian_n who_o end_v his_o war_n against_o they_o a._n d._n 134._o and_o die_v a._n d._n 138._o on_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n as_o mr._n pagi_n have_v accurate_o state_v this_o account_n 11_o by_o earth_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o peter_n have_v explain_v david_n act_v 4_o 25-27_a 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o 12_o beast_n or_o apostolical_a ministry_n 13_o say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o mark_v diligent_o what_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v verse_n 6._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a 14_o horse_n i._n e._n a_o sad_a and_o a_o severe_a dispensation_n and_o he_o 14_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o or_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o dispensation_n have_v a_o pair_n of_o 14_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v strict_a and_o impartial_a justice_n 12_o like_o a_o man_n who_o station_n be_v in_o the_o south_n 13_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o thunder_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o numb_a 8.8_o 14_o 14_o 14_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n be_v the_o common_a and_o most_o apposite_a emblem_n of_o justice_n and_o by_o a_o black_a horse_n can_v be_v signify_v a_o famine_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o will_v be_v say_v on_o the_o follow_a verse_n although_o blackness_n be_v reckon_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o lament_v 5.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a that_o some_o sad_a dispensation_n and_o severe_a state_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o blackness_n job_n 30.30_o psalm_n 119.83_o with_o which_o emblem_n the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n succeed_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o hadrian_n do_v wonderful_o conspire_v which_o reach_n from_o a._n d._n 138._o when_o hadrian_n die_v in_o who_o the_o former_a seal_n end_v unto_o a._n d_o 235._o when_o alexander_n severus_n be_v kill_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o march_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o seal_n for_o 1._o septimius_n severus_n be_v a_o african_a who_o country_n lie_v to_o the_o south_n the_o station_n of_o the_o three_o live_v creature_n which_o speak_v at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a emperor_n that_o ever_o come_v from_o that_o country_n why_o may_v not_o that_o unusual_a choice_n be_v more_o particular_o hint_v at_o by_o the_o black_a horse_n he_o rod_n on_o horse_n of_o that_o colour_n be_v extreme_o value_v by_o the_o african_n as_o bochartus_n 2.7_o bochartus_n hierozoic_n 2.7_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o resemblance_n to_o their_o own_o swart_a complexion_n and_o because_o of_o their_o strength_n and_o firmness_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n perhaps_o be_v that_o great_a and_o courageous_a horse_n which_o stoop_v to_o take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o forum_n after_o he_o have_v throw_v his_o predecessor_n pertinax_n in_o a_o ominous_a dream_n relate_v by_o 2.34_o by_o lib._n 2.34_o herodian_a which_o observation_n howsoever_o may_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o apocalyptical_a symbol_n here_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o the_o expositor_n of_o dream_n at_o that_o time_n that_o a_o horse_n signify_v imperatorial_n power_n 2._o there_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n viz._n a._n d._n 202._o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o long_a baronium_n long_a see_v pagi_n in_o baronium_n persecution_n continue_v until_o after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v on_o the_o four_o of_o feb._n a._n d._n 211._o of_o which_o a_o black_a horse_n be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n blackness_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o persecution_n and_o calamitous_a dispensation_n in_o scripture_n as_o cantic_a 1.5_o zech._n 6.2_o 6._o 3._o this_o emperor_n be_v very_o cruel_a and_o a_o great_a and_o a_o terrible_a conqueror_n of_o a_o very_a rigid_a and_o rough_a disposition_n and_o very_o strict_a and_o impartial_a in_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o punishment_n of_o delinquent_n which_o be_v quality_n very_o proper_o represent_v by_o blackness_n and_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o age_n be_v the_o age_n of_o lawyer_n in_o which_o papinian_n and_o ulpian_n flourish_v and_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n under_o septimius_n severus_n and_o alexander_n severus_n the_o son_n of_o mamoea_n who_o strict_a justice_n and_o severity_n against_o offender_n and_o excellent_a law_n be_v famous_a in_o all_o history_n so_o that_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o balance_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v but_o belong_v also_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o most_o particular_a manner_n who_o be_v also_o a_o great_a warrior_n and_o the_o beast_n appear_v at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n which_o signify_v humanity_n reason_n and_o prudence_n the_o excellent_a race_n of_o the_o antonine_n famous_a for_o those_o quality_n may_v be_v very_o well_o include_v in_o the_o period_n of_o this_o seal_n there_o have_v be_v a_o admirable_a succession_n of_o emperor_n except_v commodus_n and_o heliogabalus_n who_o reign_n be_v short_a from_o hadrian_n in_o who_o the_o former_a seal_n end_v unto_o alexander_n severus_n of_o who_o the_o balance_n be_v a_o proper_a emblem_n his_o motto_n be_v that_o epitome_n of_o justice_n do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o who_o be_v also_o
to_o be_v set_v up_o see_v on_o chap._n 8.7_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o i._n e._n the_o lamb_n christ_n have_v open_v 20_o the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n 21_o of_o sacrifice_n leu._n 4.7_o i_o e._n under_o the_o power_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o see_v on_o chap._n 20.4_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v i_o e._n the_o christian_a martyr_n especial_o under_o diocletian_a chap._n 2_o 10.20_o 4._o 20_o the_o beast_n voice_n or_o the_o apostolic_a ministry_n here_o cease_v to_o show_v that_o satan_n synagogue_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o the_o smyrnaean_a succession_n upon_o the_o honour_n pay_v to_o martyr_n under_o this_o seal_n 21_o when_o altar_n be_v put_v indefinite_o the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v usual_o understand_v where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o by_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n be_v signify_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o martyr_n under_o the_o protection_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o heb._n 13.10_o colos_n 3.3_o 4._o compare_v with_o 2_o maccab._n 7.36_o psalm_n 27.5_o phil._n 2.17_o and_o here_o be_v give_v a_o plain_a character_n of_o this_o seal_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o from_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n immediate_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o next_o seal_n whereby_o be_v evident_o signify_v the_o great_a persecution_n under_o diocletian_a whereupon_o the_o aera_fw-la martyrum_fw-la be_v institute_v and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n under_o constantine_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o the_o smyrnaean_a succession_n be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o seal_n from_o the_o like_a appearance_n chap._n 2.10_o 10_o and_o they_o 22_o cry_v instead_o of_o the_o apostolical_a voice_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n thereby_o show_v their_o number_n their_o zeal_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o their_o complaint_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n christ_n holy_a and_o therefore_o hate_v cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o true_a to_o thy_o promise_n of_o avenge_a thy_o people_n luke_n 18.7_o 8._o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n to_o vindicate_v thy_o honour_n and_o thy_o truth_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o pagan_a empire_n for_o our_o persecution_n have_v be_v long_o and_o cruel_a revel_v 2.10_o 22_o as_o abel_n blood_n do_v gen._n 2.10_o heb._n 12.24_o 11_o and_o white_a robe_n denote_v reward_n honour_n and_o purity_n chap._n 3.4_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o in_o quiet_v patient_o expect_v the_o time_n of_o god_n vengeance_n for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fullfil_v 23_o i._n e._n until_o the_o time_n and_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n determine_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v complete_v 23_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v under_o licinius_n julian_n the_o arrian_n and_o the_o apostasy_n until_o god_n signal_n and_o last_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n under_o the_o vial_n 12_o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 24_o i._n e._n a_o great_a commotion_n and_o a_o strange_a change_n of_o affair_n hag._n 2.6_o 7._o heb._n 12.26_o and_o the_o sun_n 25_o i._n e._n the_o chief_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n become_v black_a 26_o as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n isa_n 50.3_o and_o the_o moon_n i._n e._n the_o next_o in_o dignity_n become_v as_o 27_o bloâ—d_a i._n e._n be_v eclypse_v and_o lose_v their_o former_a glory_n 24_o it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o unseasonable_a to_o remark_n in_o this_o place_n what_o 4.11_o what_o histor_n 4.11_o socrates_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n note_n from_o frequent_a observation_n that_o earthquake_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o change_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o church_n 25_o here_o by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o last_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o several_a of_o they_o seem_v plain_o to_o refer_v as_o dr._n burnet_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o ingenious_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o thing_n describe_v here_o by_o several_a prophetical_a accumulation_n shall_v be_v full_o verify_v god_n judgement_n under_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n upon_o the_o heathen_a religion_n and_o empire_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o although_o the_o political_a world_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a as_o appear_v from_o isa_n 51.16_o dan._n 8.10_o the_o heaven_n here_o may_v denote_v what_o be_v superior_a in_o it_o and_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v inferior_a and_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o supreme_a in_o the_o state_n the_o moon_n for_o the_o next_o and_o the_o star_n for_o those_o which_o be_v next_o in_o order_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a symbolical_a and_o hieroglyphical_a learning_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n gen._n 37.9_o 10._o where_o joseph_n dream_n concern_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v interpret_v by_o jacob_n of_o himself_o as_o father_n and_z chief_z of_o the_o family_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o next_o and_o of_o his_o child_n as_o subject_v unto_o they_o and_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n hill_n and_o mountain_n be_v the_o object_n and_o place_n of_o idolatry_n hereby_o may_v be_v also_o signify_v the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pagan_a civil_a power_n 26_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o eclipse_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n appear_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n of_o a_o dark_a red_a like_o black_a blood_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o inferior_a deity_n and_o magistrate_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n be_v cast_v out_o and_o displace_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n nahum_n 3.12_o when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n e.e._n as_o easy_o and_o in_o as_o great_a abundance_n isa_n 34.4_o 14_o and_o the_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a superior_a state_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n civil_a and_o religious_a depart_a 27_o out_o of_o sight_n as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v roll_v together_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v i._o e._n they_o have_v no_o authority_n nor_o esteem_v and_o every_o mountain_n i._n e._n all_o the_o place_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n isa_n 2_o 14-18_a jerem._n 51.25_o zech._n 4.7_o and_o island_n 28_o i._n e._n all_o their_o province_n and_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n i._n e._n the_o government_n and_o religion_n of_o they_o be_v change_v and_o overturn_v 27_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o write_v upon_o one_o long_a scroll_n which_o be_v roll_v up_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n what_o be_v write_v in_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v 28_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o maritime_a place_n island_n and_o all_o place_n beyond_o the_o mediterranean_a consult_v the_o interpreter_n on_o gen._n 10.5_o and_o mr._n 49._o mr._n book_n 1._o disc_n 49._o mede_n and_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o no_o place_n escape_v although_o never_o so_o strong_a or_o remote_a 15_o and_o the_o king_n 29_o of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o supreme_a power_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n isa_n 10.8_o act_n 4.26_o and_o the_o great_a man_n or_o noble_n dan._n 4.36_o mark_v 6.21_o and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n or_o soldier_n judg._n 5.22_o and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o free_a man_n i._n e._n all_o of_o every_o rank_n and_o quality_n hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n isa_n 2.19_o in_o the_o den_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n i._n e._n the_o most_o secret_a and_o most_o inaccessible_a place_n judg._n 6.2_o 29_o here_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-phrase_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v reckon_v up_o from_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o six_o seal_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v synchronous_n with_o the_o two_o first_o church_n end_v in_o that_o of_o smyrna_n when_o that_o period_n receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n under_o constantine_n and_o his_o
successor_n 16_o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o although_o by_o crush_a we_o in_o piece_n isa_n 2_o 19.-21_a hos_fw-la 10.8_o from_o the_o face_n or_o anger_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n god_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n i._n e._n christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o 17_o for_o the_o great_a 30_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n i._n e._n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o it_o oppose_v or_o endure_v it_o 30_o this_o immediate_o refer_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o pagan_a power_n by_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o have_v also_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o final_a judgement_n upon_o antichrist_n when_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v command_v to_o rest_n until_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v full_o avenge_v this_o judgement_n upon_o paganism_n by_o the_o christian_a empire_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o judgement_n at_o christ_n kingdom_n chap._n vii_o the_o text._n 1_o a_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n 1_o i._n e._n minister_n of_o god_n providence_n stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o execute_v god_n command_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n i._n e._n angle_n or_o cardinal_n point_n ezek._n 7.2_o matth._n 24.31_o zech._n 2.6_o of_o the_o earth_n hold_v back_n or_o restrain_v the_o four_o wind_n or_o instrument_n of_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n jerem._n 49.36_o dan._n 7.2_o zech._n 6.5_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n 2_o shall_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3_o i._n e._n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v nor_o on_o the_o 3_o sea_n i._n e._n the_o common_a people_n chap._n 17.15_o nor_o on_o any_o tree_n 3_o i._n e._n the_o great_a one_o isa_n 2.13_o zech._n 11.2_o annotation_n on_o chap._n vii_o 1_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o angel_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o they_o stand_v on_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o on_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o strict_a apostolical_a purity_n be_v abate_v as_o i_o have_v often_o remark_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n remove_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o temple_n as_o it_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o pollute_a until_o they_o depart_v total_o from_o it_o read_v and_o diligent_o consider_v exek_v 8.4_o 6.9_o 3.10_o 15-19_a 11_o 23._o 2_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o quiet_a which_o the_o christian_a empire_n enjoy_v from_o constantine_n to_o theodosius_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o commotion_n be_v before_o in_o the_o empire_n whilst_o it_o be_v pagan_a and_o shall_v be_v afterward_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n when_o its_o ruin_n soon_o ensue_v upon_o the_o wind_n blow_v by_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o for_o by_o the_o wind_n not_o blow_v be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a import_n of_o such_o hyperbolical_a expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o little_a or_o short_a as_o the_o tempest_n under_o julian_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o comparison_n nothing_o at_o all_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o commotion_n the_o empire_n be_v to_o undergo_v within_o a_o short_a season_n which_o will_v produce_v great_a change_n in_o it_o by_o introduce_v a_o new_a antichristian_a supremacy_n with_o ten_o king_n whereby_o the_o monarchick_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n according_a to_o its_o representation_n in_o daniel_n shift_v from_o its_o iron_n leg_n into_o its_o foot_n and_o toe_n part_n of_o iron_n part_n of_o clay_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a beastian_n power_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o great_a concussion_n in_o the_o empire_n its_o present_a state_n under_o christian_a emperor_n be_v account_v a_o calm_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v to_o ensue_v the_o pagan_a beast_n be_v then_o subdue_v and_o the_o antichristian_a man_n of_o sin_n be_v withhold_v so_o that_o christianity_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n 3_o 3_o 3_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v here_o represent_v by_o apt_a metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o be_v disturb_v with_o wind_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n 4_o ascend_v from_o the_o east_n i._n e._n christ_n have_v the_o 5_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i._n e._n a_o commission_n from_o he_o ezek._n 9.4_o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o choose_a once_o to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n who_o have_v determine_v great_a change_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o hurt_v by_o execute_n of_o judgement_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 1._o 4_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malach._n 3.1_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n malach._n 4.2_o and_o the_o dayspring_n or_o rise_a sun_n from_o the_o east_n luke_n 1.78_o and_o ezek._n 44.2.3_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o only_o he_o have_v power_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o eastern_a gate_n of_o that_o mystical_a temple_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v call_v so_o because_o he_o enlighten_v and_o comfort_v his_o church_n and_o like_o the_o rise_a sun_n discover_v work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o luke_n 1.78_o gregory_n observation_n pag._n 73._o and_o dr._n pocock_n on_o malachi_n 5_o a_o seal_n signify_v a_o command_n or_o a_o commission_n from_o its_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_n 1_o king_n 21.8_o esth_n 3_o 12.8_o 8_o 10._o 3_o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o tree_n i._n e._n the_o empire_n and_o its_o inhabitant_n till_o we_o have_v 6_o seal_v or_o shall_v seal_v i._n e_o preserve_v and_o secure_v in_o secret_a ezek._n 9_o 1.-4_a the_o servant_n of_o 7_o our_o god_n i._n e._n those_o who_o serve_v god_n pure_o and_o sincere_o nehem._n 1.11_o in_o their_o 8_o forehead_n i._n e._n very_o close_o and_o secure_o 6_o man_n use_v to_o seal_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v have_v conceal_v and_o preserve_v as_o we_o have_v before_o hint_v on_o chap._n 5._o 1._o especial_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n so_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o sprinkle_v blood_n upon_o their_o post_n when_o he_o will_v save_v they_o whereby_o as_o with_o a_o seal_n he_o conceal_v and_o preserve_v they_o exod._n 12._o and_o the_o scarlet_a thread_n josh_n 2.18_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_v to_o distinguish_v rahab_n from_o those_o that_o perish_v and_o ezek._n 9_o a_o mark_n or_o seal_v of_o distinction_n security_n and_o preservation_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o that_o common_a destruction_n and_o the_o prime_n and_o great_a import_n of_o seal_v be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a glory_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o secure_v while_o the_o false_a and_o worldly_a splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n be_v chief_o visible_a and_o predominant_a the_o true_a worshipper_n be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v all_o equivalent_a with_o these_o seal_a one_o 7_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o joint_a relation_n to_o god_n with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n john_n 20.17_o 8_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n who_o mark_v their_o servant_n on_o the_o forehead_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v a_o close_a concealment_n and_o security_n when_o the_o forehead_n or_o face_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v seal_v or_o hide_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v 4_o and_o i_o hear_v be_v therefore_o be_o certain_a of_o what_o i_o relate_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v or_o conceal_v and_o secure_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o 9_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n i_o e_o a_o pure_a apostolical_a church_n be_v preserve_v but_o in_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a condition_n the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v stop_v and_o hinder_v 9_o israel_n in_o this_o book_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v on_o chap._n 2.9_o be_v put_v for_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n
grotii_fw-la totilas_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o burn_v it_o and_o raze_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n be_v divert_v by_o a_o embassay_n from_o belisarius_n and_o when_o he_o afterward_o retake_v it_o he_o rebuilt_a what_o he_o have_v burn_v and_o destroy_v of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o city_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o take_v and_o rifle_v and_o be_v so_o often_o in_o a_o burn_a condition_n be_v keep_v as_o a_o burn_a mountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n continual_o resist_v the_o fire_n which_o will_v have_v consume_v it_o and_o will_v be_v so_o preserve_v by_o god_n until_o the_o time_n of_o its_o final_a deshruction_n in_o which_o this_o city_n answer_v to_o its_o type_n babylon_n which_o after_o it_o be_v take_v and_o pillage_v by_o cyrus_n remain_v nevertheless_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o glory_n until_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n as_o rome_n after_o its_o first_o be_v sack_v by_o alarick_n continual_o recover_v itself_o again_o although_o not_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o former_a magnificence_n and_o as_o the_o city_n so_o also_o the_o empire_n although_o miserable_o harass_v be_v yet_o preserve_v from_o utter_a destruction_n during_o the_o period_n of_o this_o trumpet_n but_o as_o a_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n amid_o the_o contrary_a struggle_n of_o the_o people_n some_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o other_o to_o preserve_v it_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n themselves_o contribute_v thereunto_o as_o the_o goth_n do_v by_o help_v it_o against_o the_o huns_n vandal_n and_o sueves_n 16_o for_o these_o barbarous_a grotii_fw-la barbarous_a procop._n gothic_n pag._n 6._o 512._o ex_fw-la edit_fw-la grotii_fw-la invader_n be_v very_o bloody_a kill_v all_o they_o meet_v young_a and_o old_a woman_n and_o child_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 17_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v life_n i._n e._n the_o fish_n which_o represent_v the_o subject_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdictiction_n ezek._n 29.4_o die_v 18_o as_o to_o their_o ancient_a polity_n they_o be_v not_o now_o one_o entire_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 19_o ship_n that_o be_v city_n or_o good_n and_o merchandise_n be_v destroy_v 17_o the_o type_n of_o a_o mountain_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v here_o further_o allude_v unto_o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o great_a mountain_n or_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o hazard_n of_o be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v by_o its_o be_v take_v and_o pillage_v the_o sea_n or_o people_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n into_o who_o contrary_a strive_n and_o struggle_n it_o be_v throw_v as_o into_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n must_v needs_o suffer_v extreme_o by_o it_o both_o in_o their_o person_n denote_v by_o the_o live_a creature_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n denote_v by_o ship_n as_o metaphor_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o this_o emblem_n be_v take_v 18_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n about_o a._n d._n 455._o the_o time_n when_o genserick_n also_o take_v rome_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n by_o the_o northern_a nation_n which_o break_v into_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o 19_o city_n be_v to_o a_o country_n as_o ship_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o place_n wherein_o man_n live_v and_o traffic_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v fortify_v against_o enemy_n as_o by_o ship_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sea_n say_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n but_o grotius_n exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o apposite_a for_o as_o sea_n signify_v people_n so_o say_v he_o ship_n must_v by_o the_o same_o analogy_n signify_v their_o good_n or_o movable_n 10_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n 20_o denote_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o 21_o western_a emperor_n isa_n 14.12_o and_o it_o fall_v â—pon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 22_o river_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o co_n ntry_n and_o province_n magistrate_n and_o army_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n represent_v by_o rivers_n ezek._n 32_o 2-6_a and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n 23_o of_o water_n i._n e._n the_o capital_a city_n 20_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o comet_n or_o fall_a star_n which_o for_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o be_v call_v see_v call_v plin._n nat._n hist_o 2.25_o 35._o hevelii_n cometograph_n pag._n 442._o where_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v lampadias_n 21_o the_o most_o remarkable_a division_n reform_v division_n ricciol_n chronol_n reform_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a who_o bound_n you_o may_v see_v in_o procopius_n 2._o procopius_n pag._n 1_o 2._o vandalick_fw-mi history_n begin_v upon_o a_o decree_n of_o theodosius_n jan._n 17._o a.d._n 395._o when_o arcadius_n reign_v in_o the_o east_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n and_o honorius_n in_o the_o west_n after_o which_o time_n the_o empire_n never_o come_v entire_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o monarch_n now_o this_o western_a empire_n cease_v under_o augustulus_n a.d._n 476._o when_o odoacer_n become_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n to_o ravenna_n after_o it_o have_v enjoy_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o 521._o year_n 22_o a_o type_n take_v from_o one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7_o 17-22_a 23_o as_o sea_n and_o water_n signify_v the_o people_n so_o do_v fountain_n capital_a city_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n be_v derive_v into_o colony_n and_o province_n 11_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v 24_o wormwood_n denote_v the_o bitter_a affliction_n which_o he_o and_o the_o empire_n feel_v under_o he_o râ—â—h_v 1.20_o jerem._n 9_o 15._o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n i._o e_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n become_v wormood_n i._n e._n be_v grievous_o afflict_v and_o their_o life_n become_v bitter_a unto_o they_o and_o many_o mâ—n_z die_v of_o the_o water_n i._n e._n by_o mutual_a slaughter_v and_o by_o the_o grievous_a affliction_n the_o empire_n then_o suffer_v lament_v 3.15_o act_n 8.23_o heb._n 12.15_o 24_o after_o the_o death_n of_o aetius_n and_o valentinian_n a._n d._n 455._o the_o western_a empire_n suffer_v extreme_o under_o weak_a and_o short-lived_a prince_n and_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o huns_n goth_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o roman_a province_n especial_o of_o odoacer_n with_o his_o herulian_n a_o people_n of_o seythia_n who_o have_v seat_v themselves_o in_o pannonia_n who_o extinguish_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o bring_v infinite_a misery_n and_o a_o most_o heavy_a and_o bitter_a servitude_n upon_o the_o whole_a people_n 46._o people_n procop._n gothic_n hist_o pag._n 139._o jornand_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi getic_n cap._n 46._o augustulus_n so_o call_v because_o he_o come_v very_o young_a to_o the_o empire_n be_v also_o banish_v and_o imprison_v who_o fall_n from_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v apt_o represent_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o star_n from_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o like_a allusion_n isaiah_n 14.12_o 12_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n verse_n 7._o of_o the_o sun_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a kingly_a dignity_n be_v smite_a or_o kide_v 25_o and_o destroy_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n i._n e._n the_o other_o inferior_a power_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o i_o e._n the_o whole_a 26_o roman_a dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v total_o eclypse_v see_v chap._n 6.12_o 13_o 14._o 25_o for_o so_o to_o smite_v signify_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v render_v sometime_o by_o kill_v as_o exod._n 2.12_o 26_o odoacer_n the_o herulian_a reign_v sixteen_o year_n as_o king_n of_o italy_n when_o he_o be_v conquer_v by_o theodorick_n the_o goth_n who_o take_v that_o title_n a._n d._n 493._o and_o reign_v thirty_o three_o year_n with_o great_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n towards_o the_o roman_n preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o consul_n and_o their_o other_o dignity_n and_o custom_n which_o his_o successor_n the_o gothish_a king_n of_o italy_n for_o some_o time_n observe_v who_o reign_n continue_v for_o about_o seventy_o six_o year_n but_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v make_v war_n upon_o italy_n for_o regain_n it_o from_o the_o goth_n after_o it_o have_v suffer_v miserable_o by_o a_o dreadful_a famine_n and_o a_o bloody_a war_n under_o totilas_n it_o be_v at_o last_o join_v to_o
the_o great_a river_n 21_o euphrates_n i._n e._n hinder_v by_o divine_a restraint_n and_o the_o providential_a course_n of_o thing_n from_o make_v any_o considerable_a progress_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n beyond_o that_o river_n 19_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a spirit_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n angel_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v put_v to_o denote_v the_o man_n and_o instrument_n use_v by_o and_o under_o they_o in_o their_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o that_o the_o turkish_a potentacy_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o saracenical_a i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o its_o original_a and_o progress_n the_o turk_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 7._o by_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 232._o mela_n 1._o ult_n plin._n 6_o 7._o herodotus_n and_o turcae_n by_o mela_n and_o pliny_n be_v by_o all_o account_v a_o northern_a people_n call_v therefore_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n dan._n 11.40_o as_o the_o saracen_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n because_o they_o lie_v southward_o of_o palestine_n they_o be_v original_o native_n of_o tartary_n which_o be_v call_v turchestân_n by_o the_o eastern_a writer_n and_o be_v a_o country_n of_o a_o vast_a extent_n reach_v from_o the_o river_n volga_n to_o the_o extreme_a east_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o tartar_n the_o eastern_a or_o mogul_n tartar_n lie_v above_o china_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n imaus_n or_o emodus_n and_o the_o western_a tartar_n on_o this_o side_n imaus_n who_o language_n be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a and_o from_o these_o latter_a come_v the_o turk_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o language_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v tartar_n and_o those_o tartar_n also_o which_o inhabit_v the_o lesser_a tartary_n upon_o the_o black_a or_o euxin_n sea_n call_v the_o crim_n tartary_n or_o tartary_n precopensis_n from_o a_o great_a dike_n near_o which_o its_o chief_a city_n stand_v crim_n signify_v a_o great_a bank_n with_o a_o ditch_n in_o the_o tartar_n language_n as_o precop_n do_v in_o the_o polish_v who_o be_v original_o of_o the_o same_o race_n with_o the_o turk_n although_o they_o be_v now_o a_o mix_a people_n because_o their_o prince_n be_v by_o compact_n to_o succeed_v the_o grand_a signior_n upon_o defect_n of_o heir_n male_a which_o the_o turk_n will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o line_n now_o the_o turk_n make_v their_o excursion_n from_o all_o part_n at_o first_o some_o of_o they_o from_o beyond_o ah_o tanais_n where_o those_o turk_n seem_v to_o have_v live_v who_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o justin_n junior_n and_o be_v employ_v by_o heraclius_n against_o the_o persian_n when_o he_o sail_v through_o the_o euxin_n sea_n into_o georgia_n and_o by_o degree_n into_o armenia_n but_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a body_n of_o they_o come_v from_o mawaralnà hra_n or_o the_o region_n beyond_o the_o river_n oxus_n and_o from_o that_o part_n of_o it_o above_o the_o caspian_a sea_n which_o be_v particular_o denominate_v from_o they_o turchestân_n the_o chief_a seat_n whereof_o be_v samarchand_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v into_o persia_n and_o not_o from_o armenia_n as_o abulpharajai_a and_o elmacinus_n both_o testify_v who_o make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o they_o and_o their_o king_n long_o before_o their_o settle_n in_o persia_n they_o at_o first_o fall_v into_o chorasân_n a_o country_n lie_v betwixt_o persia_n and_o india_n and_o ravage_v some_o part_n of_o 7._o of_o petau._n rationar_n tempor_fw-la 9_o 7._o persia_n about_o a._n d._n 625._o and_o afterward_o 116._o afterward_o abul-phar_n pag._n 115_o 116._o assist_v the_o persian_n against_o the_o saracen_n about_o a._n d._n 643._o about_o 2._o about_o sabellic_n ennead_n 9_o lib._n 2._o a._n d._n 800._o they_o make_v great_a incursion_n through_o the_o porte_fw-fr caspiae_n which_o be_v a_o narrow_a passage_n near_o derbent_n which_o signify_v in_o the_o persian_a language_n a_o straight_a betwixt_o mountain_n call_v by_o the_o turk_n demir_n capi_n or_o the_o iron_n gate_n near_o the_o caspian_a sea_n betwixt_o armenia_n and_o persia_n and_o be_v part_n of_o that_o vast_a ridge_n of_o hill_n at_o least_o 1500_o mile_n long_o which_o run_v from_o west_n to_o east_n from_o armenia_n to_o india_n where_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o run_v several_a way_n one_o great_a one_o of_o they_o separate_v the_o hithermost_a tartary_n from_o that_o above_o china_n or_o the_o mogul_n tartary_n and_o be_v call_v imaus_n these_o hill_n receive_v different_a name_n in_o the_o different_a countey_n through_o which_o they_o run_v sometime_o be_v call_v mount_v turk_n mount_v nicephor_n bryenn_n pag._n 21._o du_n cange_n in_o not._n ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la cinnami_fw-la pag._n 299._o excerpt_v e_o legat._n pag._n 106._o ed._n paris_n leunclav_n histor_n mussulm_n pag._n 22_o 23._o elmacin_n pag._n 332._o abul-phar_n pag._n 222._o abulpheda_a per_fw-la gravium_fw-la knoll'_v history_n of_o the_o turk_n taurus_n sometime_o mount_v caucasus_n and_o near_o tartary_n imaus_n through_o this_o natural_a barrier_n of_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o narrow_a passage_n which_o the_o turk_n pass_v and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o armenia_n call_v perhaps_o from_o they_o turcomania_n from_o whence_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n some_o of_o they_o go_v and_o settle_v in_o caramania_n in_o asia_n minor_n ancient_o call_v cilicia_n whilst_o other_o of_o they_o who_o be_v stipendiaries_n to_o the_o saracenick_n chaliphs_n prevail_v mighty_o at_o bagdâd_n betwixt_o the_o year_n 863._o and_o 900._o insomuch_o that_o although_o they_o have_v be_v often_o slay_v in_o great_a number_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o chorasana_n they_o yet_o rally_v their_o force_n under_o tugrol_n or_o togrul-beg_a 300._o togrul-beg_a du_n cange_n ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la cinnami_fw-la pag._n 300._o call_v tangrolipix_n and_o by_o several_a other_o name_n by_o the_o greek_n who_o come_v from_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o river_n gihen_n or_o jihun_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o oxus_n as_o ibid._n as_o pag._n 222._o du_n cange_n ibid._n abulpharajai_a distinct_o affim_v and_o pass_v that_o river_n and_o not_o araxes_n which_o divide_v armenia_n from_o media_n except_o those_o two_o river_n be_v confound_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o du_n cange_n think_v this_o great_a captain_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o supra_fw-la the_o elmacin_n lib._n 3.7_o pag._n 331._o abul-phar_n 226_o 227._o leunclav_n histor_n musul_n pag_n 69_o niceph._n bryen_n pag._n 21._o &_o du_n cange_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la seljukidae_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v famous_a about_o a._n d._n 1038._o be_v call_v into_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o persian_n at_o last_o conquer_v they_o take_v ispahan_n about_o a._n d._n 1050._o and_o have_v embrace_v mahometism_n the_o religion_n of_o that_o country_n they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o conquer_v bagdad_n a._n d._n 1055._o and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o saracen_n in_o those_o part_n betwixt_o the_o year_n 354-358_a year_n du_n cange_n ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la cianam_fw-la pag._n 316._o histor_n byzant_n illustrat_fw-la pag._n 354-358_a 1070_o and_o 1080._o they_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o asia_n minor_a some_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o seljukidae_n who_o come_v thither_o from_o persia_n fix_v their_o imperial_a seat_n at_o iconium_n who_o be_v from_o thence_o call_v the_o sultan_n of_o iconium_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o turkish_a sultan_n who_o reign_v in_o asia_n the_o great_a who_o chief_a seat_n be_v in_o persia_n where_o tangrolipix_n 342._o tangrolipix_n elmac._n pag._n 342._o die_v a._n d._n 1063._o and_o at_o bagdad_n but_o the_o 242._o the_o tyrius_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la sacro_fw-la lib._n 5._o &_o 6._o abul-phar_a pag._n 242._o christian_n in_o the_o holy_a war_n about_o a._n d._n 1097._o have_v break_v their_o power_n in_o those_o part_n and_o what_o through_o the_o division_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o son_n of_o cutlumuse_n 312._o cutlumuse_n abul-phar_a pag._n 245_o 290_o 312._o the_o cousin_n german_n of_o tangrolipix_n and_o the_o first_o who_o make_v considerable_a inroad_n into_o asia_n minor_n about_o a.d._n 1108_o we_o hear_v little_a considerable_a of_o the_o action_n of_o these_o sultan_n until_o their_o credit_n and_o power_n come_v to_o be_v advance_v by_o sultan_n aladdin_n caicobad_n who_o be_v make_v sultan_n a._n d._n 1219._o and_o die_v about_o a._n d._n 1236._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o eastern_a turkish_a empire_n mighty_o increase_v especial_o under_o the_o arm_n of_o saladin_n 4.19_o saladin_n abul-phar_a pag._n 264-276_a fuller_n be_v holy_a war_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 35_o &_o
observe_v one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a event_n which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o to_o be_v parallel_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o none_o can_v think_v of_o without_o astonishment_n and_o the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n there_o be_v in_o it_o great_a discovery_n make_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o admirable_a counsel_n which_o be_v design_v as_o the_o creation_n and_o all_o his_o providential_a work_n be_v chief_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o son_n kingdom_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o visible_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o it_o in_o the_o reformation_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n which_o there_o be_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o doctrine_n at_o first_o betwixt_o the_o reformer_n unity_n 4._o unity_n john_n 17_o 11-23_a eph._n 4.3_o 4._o in_o truth_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a external_a mean_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n for_o this_o great_a work_n be_v begin_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o distant_a place_n by_o luther_n in_o germany_n and_o by_o zuinglius_fw-la at_o zurich_n and_o although_o they_o hold_v no_o communication_n with_o one_o another_o zuinglius_fw-la on_o purpose_n abstain_v from_o read_v of_o luther_n book_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v common_a among_o they_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o no_o doctrine_n of_o any_o very_a considerable_a moment_n as_o the_o french_a historian_n 946._o historian_n pag._n 946._o mezeray_n confess_v concern_v the_o protestant_n in_o general_a but_o in_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o also_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o both_o anglic._n both_o sleidan_n pag._n 97_o 121_o 159._o edit_n anglic._n agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v take_v spiritual_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o corporal_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o resolve_v at_o a_o conference_n they_o have_v about_o it_o to_o refrain_v from_o all_o contention_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n among_o who_o luther_n be_v write_n be_v at_o last_o common_a by_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o they_o do_v see_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v submit_v the_o more_o willing_o to_o the_o truth_n although_o it_o seem_v something_o new_a to_o they_o which_o be_v zuinglius_n design_n in_o abstain_v from_o read_v of_o luther_n book_n as_o 28._o as_o melchior_n adam_n vita_fw-la zuingl_n pag._n 28._o melchior_n adamus_n particular_o testify_v in_o his_o life_n 2._o the_o reformation_n begin_v on_o a_o sudden_a with_o a_o surprise_n and_o at_o unaware_o when_o man_n be_v most_o secure_a and_o be_v the_o least_o prepare_v for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o scripture_n matth._n 24_o 36-51_a 1_o thes_n 5.3_o for_o leo_n â—_o leo_n father_n paul_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 4_o 5.9_o fascicul_n rerum_fw-la expetend_v passim_fw-la bishop_n of_o meauxe_n history_n of_o variat_fw-la pag._n 1_o â—_o the_o ten_o be_v then_o pope_n a_o most_o voluptuous_a libertine_n as_o loose_v in_o his_o religion_n as_o his_o manner_n who_o example_n also_o be_v follow_v by_o almost_o the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o be_v then_o as_o the_o popish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n unanimous_o confess_v very_o ignorant_a and_o very_o vicious_a and_o the_o church_n also_o be_v then_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a the_o schism_n as_o father_n paul_n speak_v be_v absolute_o extinguish_v and_o no_o considerable_a adversary_n appear_v when_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o house_n and_o flourish_v in_o his_o palace_n dissolve_v in_o ease_n and_o luxury_n the_o reformation_n break_v out_o to_o his_o great_a astonishment_n and_o disquiet_n at_o a_o unexpected_a time_n and_o by_o a_o accident_n very_o observable_a his_o factor_n be_v then_o busy_a in_o sell_v indulgence_n to_o supply_v his_o excessive_a prodigality_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o portion_n for_o his_o sister_n all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o when_o man_n say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v when_o man_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o so_o be_v it_o at_o this_o his_o remarkable_a come_n 3._o the_o reformation_n proceed_v from_o small_a beginning_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o wonderful_a progress_n in_o a_o short_a time_n notwithstanding_o the_o most_o powerful_a endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v sometime_o carry_v on_o by_o man_n who_o design_v nothing_o less_o and_o by_o mean_n and_o to_o end_v unthought_a of_o even_o by_o those_o who_o begin_v it_o which_o be_v plain_a character_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o 27._o in_o matth._n 13._o mark_v 4.26_o 27._o scripture_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n which_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o herb_n and_o to_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o ground_n which_o spring_v and_o grow_v up_o and_o yet_o the_o sour_a himself_o know_v not_o how_o for_o 31._o for_o father_n paul_n hist_n of_o counc_fw-la of_o trent_n pag._n 6-12_a 15_o 17._o 71._o sleidan_n in_o prefat_n &_o pag._n 31._o luther_n be_v a_o person_n of_o no_o great_a fame_n or_o interest_n who_o design_v at_o first_o only_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o scandalous_a abuse_n of_o indulgence_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n from_o one_o controversy_n to_o another_o and_o against_o his_o first_o inclination_n and_o resolution_n chief_o by_o the_o forward_a opposition_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o have_v often_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v the_o cause_n fall_v if_o his_o enemy_n will_v but_o permit_v he_o and_o if_o some_o few_o 255._o few_o father_n paul_n hist_n pag._n 20-23_a bishop_n burnet_n histor_n reform_v part_n 1._o pag._n 255._o thing_n have_v be_v at_o first_o grant_v which_o pope_n hadrian_n be_v inclinable_a to_o but_o be_v divert_v from_o his_o purpose_n by_o other_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o a_o stop_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o god_n order_v thing_n otherwise_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o will_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o action_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o intend_v 92._o intend_v fox_n rook_n of_o martyr_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 273._o vol._n 3._o pag._n 92._o nothing_o less_o at_o first_o than_o the_o throw_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o seem_v in_o all_o his_o action_n to_o be_v lead_v on_o by_o providential_a circumstance_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o least_o design_v but_o as_o its_o beginning_n be_v mean_a and_o contemptible_a so_o be_v its_o progress_n 421._o progress_n sleidan_n 133._o 160._o basnage_n histoir_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n pag._n 421._o wonderful_a for_o by_o the_o year_n 1532._o seven_o prince_n and_o twenty_o four_o city_n have_v receive_v luther_n doctrine_n and_o as_o erasmus_n tell_v we_o it_o have_v spread_v all_o over_o germany_n and_o have_v stretch_v itself_o from_o the_o ocean_n as_o far_o as_o switzerland_n neither_o do_v it_o contain_v itself_o only_o within_o germany_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o reach_v sweden_n and_o denmark_n the_o former_a receive_v the_o reformation_n a.d._n 1525._o the_o latter_a a._n d._n 1537._o and_o its_o progress_n be_v so_o sudden_a and_o so_o swift_a rouse_a the_o whole_a world_n as_o erasmus_n speak_v of_o it_o out_o of_o its_o lethargy_n that_o i_o can_v never_o think_v of_o it_o without_o reflect_v upon_o the_o question_n make_v by_o our_o honest_a martyrologist_n john_n 80._o john_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 80._o fox_n viz._n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v have_v great_a enemy_n and_o gainsayer_n continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o speak_v and_o work_v preach_v and_o write_v against_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o never_o any_o can_v prevail_v before_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n to_o which_o weighty_a question_n although_o he_o give_v there_o several_a good_a conjectural_a resolution_n as_o he_o call_v they_o yet_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o thunder_n and_o voice_n which_o be_v then_o utter_v and_o to_o the_o wonderful_a efficacy_n which_o prophetical_a time_n and_o season_n have_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o father_n 4._o father_n history_n pag._n 4._o paul_n judicious_o observe_v upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o time_n come_v
too_o hooker_n preface_n to_o eccles_n polit._n overween_a opinion_n for_o his_o own_o discipline_n endeavour_v every_o where_n to_o introduce_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o of_o divine_a original_a which_o yet_o be_v at_o first_o very_o imperfect_a the_o first_o 16._o first_o synodic_n gall._n reform_v tome_n 1._o page_n 16._o plat_v form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o augment_v in_o three_o and_o twenty_o synod_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o model_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v which_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v very_o excellent_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v diligent_o peruse_v by_o all_o who_o thought_n be_v employ_v in_o restore_a church-discipline_n but_o yet_o to_o deal_v impartial_o i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o natural_a severity_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n to_o who_o indefatigable_a pain_n and_o great_a part_n we_o be_v indebt_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v sometime_o a_o tincture_n to_o his_o opinion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o his_o expression_n in_o the_o praedestinarian_a controversy_n which_o his_o follower_n urge_v with_o too_o great_a warmth_n and_o harshness_n towards_o dissenter_n in_o france_n and_o the_o netherlands_o neither_o have_v the_o 667._o the_o histoire_n abregee_o de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr europe_n tom_n 1._o page_n 528_o 663_o 667._o lutheran_n be_v less_o rigorous_a in_o impose_v their_o opinion_n who_o have_v retain_v several_a error_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o consubstantiation_n image_n vbiquity_n and_o the_o like_a will_v not_o admit_v the_o reform_a to_o their_o communion_n without_o their_o subscribe_v to_o some_o of_o those_o controvert_v article_n and_o deny_v they_o church_n in_o their_o city_n even_o when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v unto_o they_o for_o succour_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o last_o french_a persecution_n in_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o at_o first_o much_o retard_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o germany_n the_o lutheran_n be_v then_o so_o wed_v to_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o 151._o the_o sleidan_n 122_o 151._o confederate_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o swisser_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v zuinglius_fw-la into_o their_o league_n think_v their_o assistance_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o dismal_a in_o the_o event_n as_o confederacy_n with_o idolater_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o ten_o year_n imprisonment_n of_o pezelium_fw-la of_o histor_n carcerum_fw-la per_fw-la pezelium_fw-la casparus_n peucerus_n about_o the_o same_o controversy_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o afterward_o much_o abate_v of_o their_o rigour_n furthermore_o i_o can_v but_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o many_o war_n and_o confusion_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o which_o be_v oxford_n be_v mezeray_fw-fr 951_o 952._o the_o account_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o thâ—_n vaudois_n print_v at_o oxford_n often_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o persecution_n argue_v it_o to_o have_v fall_v short_a in_o produce_v that_o exemplary_a patience_n and_o resignation_n to_o the_o cross_n which_o christianity_n design_v and_o which_o it_o at_o first_o wrought_v in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o many_o error_n and_o division_n which_o spring_v up_o with_o the_o reformation_n plain_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o tare_n mix_v with_o it_o which_o yet_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o many_o good_a end_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o erroneous_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o some_o truth_n mix_v with_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o occasion_v by_o some_o neglect_n in_o the_o church_n which_o god_n by_o those_o extreme_n punish_v they_o for_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v even_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o 190._o of_o sleidan_n page_n 52_o 79_o 83_o 90_o 96_o 190._o munster_n and_o the_o boor_n to_o who_o demand_n luther_n give_v too_o sharp_a and_o bloody_a a_o answer_n as_o his_o own_o historian_n confess_v have_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o important_a truth_n and_o the_o 244._o the_o sleidan_n page_n 244._o antinomian_o who_o first_o appear_v about_o a._n d._n 1538._o seem_v to_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o admonish_v the_o reformer_n of_o more_o exalt_v thought_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o seem_v not_o at_o first_o sufficient_o to_o admire_v as_o god_n by_o permit_v the_o extreme_n of_o arminiavism_n on_o the_o other_o side_n call_v upon_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o hearty_a endeavour_n when_o morality_n decay_v and_o man_n do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o impotency_n which_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o 22._o of_o vossii_n histor._n pelag._n page_n 21_o 22._o pelagius_n who_o except_o in_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o those_o controversy_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n orthodox_n and_o of_o a_o very_a good_a life_n and_o especial_o thereby_o admonish_v warm_a zealot_n to_o take_v care_n lest_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o dispute_n about_o difficult_a and_o inexplicable_a matter_n they_o make_v god_n at_o least_o indirect_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o lessen_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o fifth-monarchy-man_n upbraid_v the_o reformation_n with_o its_o ignorance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o their_o inordinate_a zeal_n and_o furious_a opposition_n of_o civil_a authority_n upon_o pretence_n of_o its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o admonisbment_n to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o more_o holy_a way_n of_o government_n than_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o arrive_v to_o enthusiasm_n be_v permit_v when_o formality_n and_o deadness_n in_o devotion_n too_o much_o increase_v and_o even_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o quaker_n may_v put_v christian_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o patience_n and_o bear_v of_o injury_n and_o may_v be_v design_v by_o providence_n which_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o good_a end_n to_o witness_v against_o common_a swear_v and_o perjury_n deceit_n and_o equivocation_n in_o point_n of_o trade_n pride_n and_o superfluity_n in_o clothes_n vain_a compliment_n flatter_v and_o swell_v title_n and_o a_o unnecessary_a use_n of_o word_n and_o name_n take_v from_o idolatrous_a opinion_n and_o custom_n and_o those_o play_n and_o sport_n which_o nourish_v lightness_n and_o debauchery_n the_o like_a observation_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o other_o subdivision_n among_o protestant_n all_n of_o which_o carry_v something_o in_o they_o to_o upbraid_v the_o reformation_n of_o its_o imperfection_n and_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o excellent_a end_n it_o be_v as_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v good_a in_o they_o as_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o of_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o state_n to_o amend_v the_o fault_n which_o occasion_v they_o than_o to_o prosecute_v they_o with_o rigour_n which_o have_v be_v seldom_o history_n seldom_o see_v thuanus_n preface_n to_o his_o history_n successful_a 3._o the_o reformation_n be_v imperfect_a in_o what_o relate_v to_o christian_a practice_n as_o not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o abundance_n of_o righteousness_n with_o peace_n truth_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 9.24_o psalm_n 72._o and_o 85._o 4._o neither_o have_v it_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church-state_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n build_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n upon_o peter_n and_o call_v the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n and_o eminence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pattern_n by_o which_o other_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o model_v for_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o reformation_n and_o not_o the_o follow_a church_n even_o of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o degenerate_v very_o soon_o from_o their_o primitive_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n but_o because_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o to_o this_o head_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o a_o particular_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_a only_o desire_v the_o judicious_a and_o conscientious_a reader_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o great_a fondness_n which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o to_o consider_v impartial_o the_o several_a place_n of_o manner_n of_o consider_v
lawful_a for_o the_o gentile_n to_o pray_v there_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o now_o or_o to_o be_v pollute_v by_o they_o as_o have_v be_v always_o account_v unclean_a whereas_o they_o be_v never_o admit_v into_o the_o other_o court_n and_o by_o the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n be_v very_o apposite_o understand_v the_o visible_a christian_a worship_n because_o the_o visible_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o that_o place_n under_o the_o law_n whereas_o all_o the_o temple-worship_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o people_n see_v the_o book_n before_o quote_v and_o mr._n 40.33_o mr._n pag._n 19_o 20_o 478_o 479_o 480._o and_o ainsworth_n on_o exod._n 40.33_o mede_n work_n 8_o grotius_n on_o the_o place_n note_n that_o this_o be_v call_v extracludere_fw-la by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v the_o limit_n and_o measure_n of_o ground_n but_o the_o word_n also_o denote_v in_o loca_fw-la in_o john_n 9.34_o act_n 7_o 58_o 13_o 50._o grotius_n in_o loca_fw-la scripture_n a_o ignominious_a cast_v out_o or_o a_o excommunication_n it_o may_v also_o here_o signify_v the_o leave_v or_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a enclosure_n or_o limit_n as_o unsacred_a and_o pollute_a as_o mr._n 587._o mr._n pag._n 587._o mede_n speak_v 9_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o the_o past_a sense_n and_o not_o of_o the_o present_a may_v be_v translate_v whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o have_v be_v give_v up_o or_o deliver_v by_o god_n before_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v measure_v although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o past_a tense_n be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o present_a in_o scripture_n 10_o by_o 21.28_o by_o hammond_n on_o matth._n 23.15_o grot._n on_o john_n 12.20_o act_n 21.28_o gentile_n or_o nation_n the_o jew_n understand_v all_o but_o themselves_o and_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n who_o be_v circumcise_v and_o account_v as_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o have_v renounce_v idolatry_n but_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v no_o further_o than_o into_o the_o outer_a court_n call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v think_v to_o profane_v and_o pollute_v the_o temple_n if_o they_o do_v as_o appear_v from_o act_n 21_o 28_o 29.24_o 6._o but_o by_o gentile_n be_v most_o common_o mean_v in_o scripture_n the_o heathen_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o who_o whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o open_a idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o live_v among_o they_o especial_o those_o who_o persecute_v they_o and_o lay_v their_o country_n city_n and_o temple_n waste_v such_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o antiochus_n who_o desolation_n be_v bewail_v and_o describe_v in_o 6_o in_o psalm_n 74._o and_o 79._o dan._n 8.1_o maccab._n from_o chap._n 1._o to_o ver._n 16_o of_o the_o 6_o scripture_n and_o such_o be_v also_o the_o four_o successive_a monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n who_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o appoint_v season_n the_o word_n make_v use_v of_o by_o daniel_n and_o jeremiah_n chap._n 27.7_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n 753._o saviour_n see_v grotius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o mr._n mede_n work_n pag._n 709_o 753._o luke_n 21.24_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o fort_n of_o time_n in_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n continue_v in_o the_o antichristian_a the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v as_o our_o saviour_n there_o plain_o assert_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n now_o the_o like_a expression_n and_o some_o of_o the_o word_n here_o make_v use_n of_o be_v plain_o take_v from_o the_o 21.24_o the_o psalm_n 79.1_o dan._n 8.10_o 1_o maccab._n 1.37_o 38_o 39.3_o 45_o 51.4_o 60._o luke_n 21.24_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v a_o allusion_n to_o they_o especial_o to_o the_o story_n of_o antiochus_n a_o lively_a type_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v therefore_o prophesy_v of_o in_o he_o as_o a_o type_n by_o daniel_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_a time_n and_o action_n here_o foretell_v and_o therefore_o the_o like_a action_n commit_v by_o some_o christian_n must_v be_v here_o refer_v to_o call_v gentile_n for_o bring_v the_o time_n the_o mr._n mede_n apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n gentile_a worship_n into_o the_o church_n together_o with_o tyranny_n and_o crafty_a bait_n to_o entice_v to_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o antiochus_n the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o paganize_a jew_n who_o do_v after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o build_v a_o place_n of_o exercise_n at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o the_o tyrant_n to_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o enter_v proud_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o pollute_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o waste_v like_o a_o wilderness_n and_o to_o make_v the_o city_n a_o habitation_n of_o stranger_n or_o gentile_n and_o to_o become_v strange_a to_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabe_n before_o quote_v all_o which_o agree_v plain_o to_o the_o apostasy_n which_o have_v introduce_v a_o pagan_a christianity_n into_o the_o church_n 11_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v so_o which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o latent_fw-la or_o invisible_a one_o have_v be_v before_o measure_v and_o secure_v by_o god_n 12_o a_o day_n be_v put_v for_o a_o year_n in_o this_o book_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v on_o chap._n 2.10_o and_o then_o by_o consequence_n a_o month_n must_v be_v put_v for_o a_o month_n of_o prophetical_a day_n consist_v of_o as_o many_o common_a year_n as_o a_o common_a month_n do_v of_o day_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o prophetical_a time_n and_o season_n it_o will_v be_v very_o convenient_a to_o deduce_v this_o matter_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o original_a of_o it_o and_o according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n assign_v by_o god_n to_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v about_o seven_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a part_n allot_v by_o he_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n call_v by_o daniel_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n chap._n 7_o 25.12_o 7._o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v discourse_v already_o on_o chap._n 10.6_o which_o be_v reduce_v into_o 1260._o day_n and_o forty_o two_o month_n in_o the_o revelation_n into_o day_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o 12.1_o the_o mede_n pag._n 481_o 492._o mori_n oper._n theol._n pag._n 614_o 616._o gen._n 1._o luke_n 16.8_o act_n 26.18_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o eph._n 5.8_o 1_o thes_n 5.5_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o rev._n 22_o 16._o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 12.1_o day_n and_o into_o night_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o beast_n who_o antichristian_a deed_n be_v work_n of_o darkness_n and_o they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o night_n of_o which_o the_o moon_n have_v the_o government_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a day_n be_v divide_v in_o scripture_n into_o evening_n and_o morning_n so_o be_v this_o line_n of_o time_n in_o proportion_n to_o that_o distinction_n divide_v into_o day_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o natural_a day_n and_o into_o month_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n of_o it_o the_o day_n and_o month_n make_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o line_n of_o time_n as_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n make_v up_o one_o natural_a day_n whence_o the_o time_n allot_v in_o daniel_n chap._n 8.13_o 14._o for_o the_o course_n of_o affair_n from_o cyrus_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v call_v evening-morning_n out_o of_o which_o for_o it_o principal_o respect_v the_o apostasy_n which_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n this_o line_n be_v take_v the_o month_n out_o of_o its_o evening_n and_o the_o day_n out_o of_o its_o morning_n which_o way_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o gen._n 1.5_o 16._o where_o the_o light_n be_v call_v day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v the_o one_o and_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o and_o the_o natural_a day_n be_v call_v evening-morning_n the_o evening_n be_v put_v before_o the_o morning_n because_o the_o darkness_n oâ—_n night_n of_o
upon_o this_o happy_a and_o glorious_a change_n of_o thing_n 50_o here_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o have_v be_v before_o frequent_o observe_v and_o that_o make_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n the_o representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o by_o voice_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o perhaps_o proceed_v from_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n who_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o speaker_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n 17_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o god_n almighty_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v i._n e._n the_o eternal_a jehovah_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v 51_o unto_o thou_o thy_o great_a or_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o usurp_v by_o satan_n mahometism_n antichistianism_n and_o the_o wicked_a power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o hâ—th_o reign_v visible_o and_o powerful_o in_o truth_n and_o judgement_n without_o any_o rival_n 51_o here_o be_v declare_v the_o succession_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o proclaim_v the_o succession_n of_o prince_n 18_o and_o or_o although_o 52_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o paganize_a christian_n verse_n 2._o be_v angry_a for_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o have_v defile_v and_o usurp_v verse_n 2._o psal_n 2._o and_o 99.1_o and_o or_o but_o 52_o thy_o wrath_n 53_o be_v come_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o execute_v upon_o the_o live_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v in_o that_o time_n of_o judgement_n give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o minister_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o too_o the_o saint_n or_o eminent_o holy_a person_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n in_o every_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o talent_n god_n have_v give_v they_o act_v 10.2_o 34_o 35._o small_a and_o great_o in_o office_n or_o grace_n who_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o mat._n 25._o and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o of_o all_o sort_n which_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n by_o their_o tyranny_n wickedness_n and_o antichristian_a apostasy_n 52_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n the_o article_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o acceptation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 15_o 10.17_o 5._o job_n 17.10_o jerem._n 11.17_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n 53_o this_o verse_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n mention_v dan._n 12.1_o and_o the_o great_a battle_n rev._n 16._o and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o shall_v be_v particular_o discourse_v of_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i._n e._n his_o pure_a worship_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n become_v visible_a in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v now_o see_v in_o his_o temple_n which_o before_o be_v measure_v seal_v and_o shut_v up_o verse_n 2._o the_o ark_n 54_o of_o his_o testament_n i._n e._n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v before_o obscure_v by_o antichristianism_n be_v most_o clear_o make_v know_v and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n i._n e._n high_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n mat._n 24_o rev._n 4_o 5.8_o 5._o 54_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o 25._o the_o numb_a 4.5_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 6.19_o exod._n 25._o testament_n be_v always_o keep_v secret_a and_o cover_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v typify_v which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o and_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o church_n 1_o peter_n 1.12_o ephes_n 3.10_o now_o these_o mystery_n call_v here_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o that_o be_v christ_n testament_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v mighty_o obscure_v and_o pervert_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichristianism_n appear_v open_v that_o be_v clear_o manifest_v unto_o all_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n now_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n from_o who_o also_o they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n hide_v by_o type_n and_o veil_n and_o a_o judicial_a blindness_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 13-16_a rom._n 11.25_o which_o temple_n here_o open_v and_o the_o ark_n see_v it_o be_v more_o full_o and_o large_o prophesy_v of_o by_o ezekiel_n from_o chapter_n the_o 40th_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n chap._n xii_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o *_o there_o appear_v in_o vision_n a_o great_a wonder_n or_o prodigious_a sign_n portend_v great_a thing_n in_o heaven_n †_o or_o in_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n state_n a_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n isa_n 54.1_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o eph._n 5.32_o clothe_v or_o environ_v which_o the_o sun_n beam_v shine_v all_o about_o she_o i._n e._n full_a of_o communication_n of_o glory_n purity_n and_o holiness_n from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n malac._n 4.2_o and_o the_o moon_n 1_o i._n e._n antichristianism_n under_o her_o foot_n i._n e._n in_o comtempt_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o she_o and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n 2_o of_o twelve_o 3_o star_n represent_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n chap._n 1.20_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o *_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v but_o just_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v here_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o set_v forth_o who_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_a and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o make_v war_n with_o and_o kill_v the_o witness_n which_o subject_n be_v prosecute_v in_o this_o the_o following_z and_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6.9_o when_o the_o pang_n of_o persecution_n be_v at_o the_o height_n the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o christian_a empire_n in_o the_o next_o seal_n †_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v cursory_o observe_v on_o chap._n 11.12_o num_fw-la 41._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v always_o in_o this_o book_n only_o and_o perhaps_o not_o primary_o of_o the_o church-state_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o archetype_n or_o state_n of_o it_o now_o in_o heaven_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o archetypal_a and_o exemplar_n state_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 4_o 1._o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 11.19_o which_o interpretation_n will_v be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o hebr._n 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o worldly_a altar_n worldly_a see_v grotius_n on_o heb._n 9_o and_o mr._n dodwell_n of_o one_o altar_n sanctuary_n and_o a_o heavenly_a one_o and_o call_v the_o jewish_a a_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o book_n a_o consessus_fw-la synedrium_fw-la or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n in_o heaven_n describe_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n before_o which_o satan_n as_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v try_v and_o after_o his_o accusation_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o defence_n of_o himself_o adjudge_v to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o power_n of_o godship_n which_o he_o have_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o prophecy_n whereupon_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o upon_o the_o brethren_n be_v acquit_v upon_o satan_n fall_n from_o the_o rule_n he_o have_v by_o god_n justice_n over_o the_o wicked_a world_n the_o glory_n which_o accrue_v to_o god_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o holy_a administration_n and_o the_o present_a advance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o the_o increase_n of_o which_o the_o saint_n may_v receive_v increase_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n which_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n 1_o worldly_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o mutability_n may_v be_v reprseent_v by_o the_o
among_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o river_n nile_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o israelite_n as_o the_o dragon_n here_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n to_o devour_v her_o child_n and_o here_o the_o paucity_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n upon_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o antichristianism_n after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o wilderness_n state_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o retire_a but_o a_o safe_a 2.14_o safe_a see_v dr._n pocock_n on_o hos_n 2.14_o one_o to_o which_o man_n betake_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o pursue_v by_o enemy_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n 1_o maccab._n 2._o 28_o 31._o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v profane_v the_o sanctuary_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o as_o when_o the_o israelite_n flee_v from_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o wilderness_n they_o soon_o murmur_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n so_o be_v the_o church_n no_o soon_o deliver_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n but_o the_o antichristian_a and_o paganize_a apostasy_n begin_v to_o increase_v amid_o which_o yet_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v preserve_v although_o small_a in_o number_n and_o in_o a_o obscure_a condition_n as_o the_o few_o true_a israelite_n be_v among_o the_o numerous_a apostatise_v once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v corrupt_v 11.4_o corrupt_v exod._n 12.38_o numb_a 11.4_o by_o the_o mix_a multitude_n of_o idolater_n who_o go_v up_o with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v by_o the_o convert_v pagan_n *_o this_o by_o a_o frequent_a hebraism_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v feed_v ot_fw-mi nourish_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v explain_v at_o the_o 14_o verse_n but_o perhaps_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o two_o witness_n from_o who_o the_o woman_n only_o differ_v as_o the_o universal_a do_v from_o all_o its_o particular_n or_o the_o body_n from_o its_o member_n take_v collective_o by_o who_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v because_o of_o their_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o distribute_v the_o hide_a manna_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o manna_n and_o miraculous_a food_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n two_o old_a testament_n witness_n numb_a 33.1_o psalm_n 77_o 20.78_o 52._o 19_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11.3_o and_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n assign_v they_o as_o be_v not_o real_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o only_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o witness_n as_o the_o seed_n and_o child_n beget_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o regenerate_v and_o here_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o a_o day_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 14.34_o whereby_o the_o like_a reckon_n of_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n in_o this_o place_n be_v much_o enforce_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o just_a forty_o two_o encampment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o 33d_o chap._n of_o number_n whereby_o may_v be_v fit_o typify_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o differ_v only_o as_o solar_a and_o lunar_a time_n do_v one_o from_o another_o as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o the_o former_a chapter_n sojourn_v together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o few_o true_a israelite_n do_v with_o the_o numerous_a apostatise_v once_o in_o a_o latent_fw-la obscure_a and_o almost_o invisible_a manner_n 3_o from_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v illustrate_v the_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n from_o a.d._n 437._o for_o as_o the_o 3.17_o the_o exod._n 12.40_o gal._n 3.17_o israelite_n go_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n renew_v by_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o correspondence_n to_o its_o type_n may_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v well_o think_v to_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o dragon_n antichristianize_a the_o church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n from_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o enact_v the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v war_n 20_o i._n e._n enmity_n and_o opposition_n eph._n 6.12_o in_o heaven_n 21_o and_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o empire_n michael_n i._n e._n christ_n dan._n 10.13_o 21.12_o 1._o and_o his_o angel_n i._n e._n the_o christian_n in_o the_o empire_n fight_v 22_o against_o i._n e._n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o dragon_n i_o e._n the_o devil_n and_o paganism_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n and_o his_o 23_o angel_n i._n e._n the_o pagan_n in_o the_o empire_n 20_o there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a persecute_v the_o former_a as_o cain_n do_v abel_n and_o ishmael_n isaac_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n date_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o woman_n with_o her_o child_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4_o 22-31_a so_o that_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n affliction_n of_o israel_n gen._n 15.13_o may_v be_v very_o well_o date_v from_o about_o that_o time_n 21_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v vety_n apposite_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.26_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o or_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n by_o which_o also_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o archetypal_a church_n or_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n mention_v on_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v something_o like_o a_o war_n betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n who_o be_v represent_v as_o fight_v in_o scripture_n dan._n 10.13_o 20_o 21._o but_o here_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o downfall_n of_o paganism_n in_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v its_o deadly_a blow_n give_v it_o by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v whence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o this_o war_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n 22_o a_o expression_n take_v from_o dan._n 10.13_o 20._o 23_o such_o be_v licinius_n julian_n argobastes_n and_o eugenius_n the_o roman_a senate_n and_o all_o other_o opposer_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o empire_n 8_o and_o prevail_v not_o i._n e._n they_o be_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n i._n e._n paganism_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n and_o lose_v all_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o as_o be_v adjudge_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o have_v no_o long_o continuance_n in_o it_o see_v num_fw-la 1._o and_o 21._o 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o divine_a sentence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o empire_n that_o old_a serpen_n i._n e._n cunning_a and_o subtle_a who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o deceit_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o call_v the_o devil_n i._n e._n the_o slanderer_n and_o calumniator_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o satan_n i._n e._n the_o adversary_n and_o accuser_n of_o christian_n job_n 1.9_o zech._n 3.1_o 2._o which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o repute_a godship_n in_o the_o pagan_a empire_n into_o the_o *_o earth_n i._n e._n into_o a_o mean_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o former_a state_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o earthly_a mind_a man_n and_o of_o the_o apostatise_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o angel_n i._n e._n his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o i._n e._n paganism_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o empire_n now_o become_v christian_n *_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dragon_n under_o antichristian_a idolatry_n may_v be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o his_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n because_o polytheism_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n be_v extirpate_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n he_o be_v no_o more_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n succeed_v to_o it_o a_o idolatry_n inferior_a to_o
entire_o destroy_v at_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n but_o that_o it_o recover_v for_o a_o short_a time_n under_o julian_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o life_n by_o the_o pagan_a part_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o those_o heathen_n who_o continue_v in_o office_n until_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n connivance_n at_o their_o religion_n all_o father_n all_o dr._n cave_n introduct_n to_o vol._n 2._o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n of_o they_o also_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o pontifical_a steal_v and_o bear_v the_o office_n and_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n or_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_n until_o gratian_n who_o refuse_v it_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o heathen_a custom_n and_o rite_n which_o the_o christian_n by_o degree_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o which_o paganism_n gradual_o and_o insensible_o pass_v into_o antichristianism_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v keep_v alive_a and_o at_o last_o perfect_o heal_v so_o that_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o in_o its_o passage_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n from_o the_o six_o head_n to_o the_o seven_o in_o a_o bleed_a and_o desperate_a condition_n but_o in_o hope_n of_o have_v its_o wound_n cure_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o same_o empire_n as_o actual_o heal_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o next_o word_n when_o a_o monarchy_n and_o idolatry_n be_v introduce_v so_o like_o that_o under_o the_o six_o head_n that_o its_o rise_n be_v here_o describe_v rather_o by_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o old_a wound_n than_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o new_a head_n *_o hear_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o admirer_n which_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o papacy_n make_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o their_o church_n who_o be_v wont_a as_o have_v be_v well_o 583._o well_o rivet_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 583._o observe_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o attribute_v those_o thing_n imprudent_o to_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v the_o apocalyptick_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n to_o wonder_v after_o he_o may_v also_o imply_v the_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a devotion_n pay_v to_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o groundless_a wonder_n and_o a_o admiration_n of_o man_n person_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o defection_n from_o truth_n shall_v be_v universal_a 4_o and_o they_o that_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n worship_v the_o 10_o dragon_n or_o roman_a pagan_a power_n or_o monarchy_n which_o give_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n they_o obey_v a_o roman_a pagan_a diabolical_a power_n in_o a_o antichristian_a successor_n and_o they_o 15_o worship_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o 16_o roman_a empire_n under_o its_o seven_o head_n the_o papacy_n as_o imperial_a and_o monarchick_a say_v 17_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n in_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n who_o be_v 18_o able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o i._n e._n resist_v or_o withstand_v his_o power_n 14_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o roman_a monarchy_n under_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n because_o they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o imperial_a seat_n at_o rome_n upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o a_o monarchy_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o account_n of_o prophecy_n and_o because_o they_o be_v both_o influence_v by_o the_o same_o draconick_a and_o devilish_a temper_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o become_v one_o body_n the_o dragon_n live_v in_o and_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o beast_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n under_o all_o its_o head_n it_o be_v represent_v as_o one_o beast_n with_o divers_a distinct_a head_n each_o of_o which_o head_n also_o may_v be_v call_v a_o beast_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n or_o a_o figure_n whereby_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v attribute_v to_o a_o eminent_a part_n 15_o to_o worship_n denote_v also_o 8._o also_o grotius_n in_o locum_fw-la gen._n 37.7_o 8._o subjection_n in_o scripture_n because_o subject_n be_v wont_a to_o adore_v or_o prostrate_v themselves_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o superior_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n as_o the_o subject_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v who_o be_v not_o approach_v unto_o without_o 1.4_o without_o rivet_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 576_o 577._o fouli_n romish_n vsurpat_fw-la b._n 1.4_o adoration_n and_o be_v place_v on_o the_o pope_n the_o ceremonial_a roman_n sect._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o sir_n paul_n rycaut_n preface_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n altar_n after_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o receive_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o present_a 16_o beast_n absolute_o take_v signify_v 1._o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o all_o its_o seven_o head_n and_o 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o eight_o king_n the_o papacy_n which_o be_v the_o general_a acceptation_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 17_o this_o be_v a_o expression_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o 17.20_o in_o exod._n 15.11_o 1_o sam._n 2.2_o 1_o chron._n 17.20_o scripture_n to_o denote_v god_n peerless_a and_o appropriate_v supereminence_n and_o consequent_o he_o appropriate_v worship_n and_o by_o it_o be_v very_o apposite_o set_v forth_o the_o supra_fw-la the_o rivet_n &_o foulis_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la extravagant_a profane_a and_o blasphemous_a title_n and_o prerogative_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o follower_n who_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a call_v he_o their_o romanist_n their_o in_o gloss_n extravag_n rivet_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 518._o confess_v by_o father_n walsh_n the_o author_n of_o the_o controversial_a letter_n and_o other_o honest_a romanist_n god_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o attribute_v to_o they_o to_o see_v mr._n dodwel_n fundamental_a principle_n of_o popery_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principal_n of_o their_o communion_n although_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o some_o of_o they_o he_o infallibility_n all_o which_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o blasphemous_a expression_n of_o rabshekah_n 2_o king_n 18._o 18_o this_o most_o certaruat_fw-la most_o see_v fouli_n romish_n vsurpat_fw-la mr._n dodwell_n be_v considerate_a of_o present_a concernment_n math._n paris_n anno._n 1245_o imperatorem_fw-la fredericum_n conculcavimus_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la temere_fw-la credis_fw-la resistere_fw-la graseri_fw-la histor_n antichrist_n pag._n 176._o omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la fortunam_fw-la irritasse_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la papa_n certaruat_fw-la king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o their_o contest_v with_o the_o papal_a omnipotency_n as_o some_o of_o their_o admirer_n have_v call_v it_o 5_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n god_n permit_v and_o order_v thing_n according_o upon_o man_n wilful_a blindness_n a_o mouth_n 19_o speak_v great_a thing_n i._n e._n a_o faculty_n of_o impudent_a lie_v and_o boast_v concern_v his_o own_o power_n and_o infallibility_n in_o decree_n anathema_n and_o the_o like_a and_o blasphemy_n i._n e._n idolatrous_a decree_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v 20_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n of_o year_n see_v on_o chap._n 11.2_o 19_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o dan._n 7.8_o 11_o 20_o 25.11_o 36._o where_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o antichristian_a king_n from_o whence_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v a_o antichristian_a one_o and_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o papacy_n clear_o appear_v from_o their_o rome_n their_o see_v the_o author_n quote_v on_o numb_a 16._o the_o canon_n law_n the_o bullarium_fw-la romanum_fw-la and_o the_o author_n who_o defend_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n extravagant_a title_n and_o decree_n and_o pretence_n to_o universal_a power_n 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o jac._n 4.13_o mede_n in_o locum_fw-la when_o join_v with_o a_o word_n signify_v any_o space_n of_o time_n denote_v in_o scripture_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o 6_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n with_o great_a boldness_n and_o arrogance_n in_o blasphemy_n or_o idolatrous_a expression_n against_o god_n dan._n 7_o 25._o to_o 21_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n or_o essence_n and_o his_o 22_o tabernacle_n i._n e._n christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o his_o church_n and_o they_o 23_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n saint_n and_o angel_n 21_o by_o make_v image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n in_o scripture_n
be_v signify_v the_o preservation_n and_o security_n of_o the_o saint_n during_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o wicked_a whereupon_o fire_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v where_o the_o sea_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o great_a tribulation_n which_o may_v perhaps_o refer_v to_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v shorten_v or_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_n isa_n 10.22_o matth._n 24.22_o rom._n 9.28_o 7_o by_o a_o usual_a hebraism_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n whence_o these_o phrase_n cedar_n of_o god_n mountain_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o by_o these_o harp_n be_v signify_v such_o heavenly_a music_n or_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o representation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o david_n the_o king_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n use_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o music_n of_o god_n in_o 7.6_o in_o 1_o chron._n 16.42_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o scripture_n skill_n to_o play_v on_o the_o harp_n be_v one_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o david_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 17.13_o 18._o and_o in_o which_o the_o prophet_n exercise_v themselves_o 1_o sam._n 10.5_o and_o so_o also_o at_o the_o passage_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v here_o allude_v to_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o miriam_n with_o timbrel_n dance_n and_o song_n exod._n 15_o 20-22_a 3_o and_o 8_o they_o sing_v now_o in_o a_o happy_a and_o secure_a state_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n i._n e._n one_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o style_n with_o that_o which_o be_v sing_v by_o he_o exod._n 15._o the_o 3.5_o the_o deut._n 34.10_o heb._n 3.5_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o 3.5_o and_o deut._n 34.10_o heb._n 3.5_o faithful_n in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o a_o fit_a type_n of_o these_o faithful_a witness_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v by_o they_o in_o a_o song_n in_o memory_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o egyptian_n the_o subject_a of_o moses_n song_n be_v a_o type_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n sing_v chap_n 5_o 8-14_a saying_n great_a as_o to_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v exod._n 15.6_o 7._o rev._n 5.12_o and_o marvellous_a as_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o exod._n 15.11_o rev._n 5.12_o be_v all_o thy_n work_v especial_o those_o wrought_v in_o our_o deliverance_n lord_n god_n almighty_a glorious_a in_o holiness_n do_v wonder_n exod._n 15.11_o rev._n 4.8_o just_a in_o punish_v and_o true_a in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n be_v thy_o way_n i._n e._n proceed_n and_o action_n exod._n 15.13_o deut._n 42.4_o thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o thou_o do_v defend_v deliver_v and_o exalt_v exod._n 15.17_o 18._o rev._n 5.9_o 8_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n also_o do_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o betwixt_o which_o song_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a congruity_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n 4_o who_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n rev._n 5.13_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o judgement_n exod._n 15_o 14-16_a jerem._n 10.7_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n i._n e._n thou_o thy_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n exod._n 15.3_o 11._o for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a exod._n 15.11_o rev._n 4_o 8._o for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o alone_a exod._n 15_o 14-16_a rev._n 4_o 8-11_a and_o 5.13_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o triumph_n over_o thy_o enemy_n exod._n 15.6_o 7._o rev._n 5.13_o 5_o and_o after_o that_o song_n and_o vision_n i_o look_v again_o or_o be_v in_o vision_n and_o behold_v the_o 9_o temple_n or_o 7.44_o or_o psal_n 28_o 2._o 138_o 2._o grot._n and_o hammond_n on_o this_o place_n and_o on_o act_n 7.44_o oracle_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n i._n e._n of_o the_o divine_a habitation_n or_o dwelling-place_n where_o god_n use_v to_o manifest_v and_o exhibit_v himself_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o which_o be_v the_o two_o table_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n which_o be_v to_o testify_v what_o god_n require_v and_o testify_v against_o they_o if_o they_o break_v it_o exod._n 25.10_o 22.31_o 18_o 38_o 21._o numb_a 1.50_o deut._n 31.6_o act_n 7.44_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n see_v on_o chap._n 14_o 2._o be_v open_v i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o very_a high_a appearance_n of_o a_o exalt_v state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o a_o very_a great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o extraordinary_a communication_n of_o god_n will_n aod_a evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n especial_o in_o 10_o judgement_n 9_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n denote_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o most_o sacred_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v now_o open_v to_o signify_v some_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v many_o gradual_a open_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o several_a advances_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o its_o perfection_n for_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v chap._n 11.19_o only_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v see_v which_o relate_v only_o to_o some_o particular_a great_a mystery_n concern_v christ_n redemption_n whereas_o here_o the_o whole_a inward_a tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v discover_v which_o have_v several_a 15_a several_a heb._n 9_o 15_a other_o thing_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o ark_n whereby_o other_o manifestation_n may_v be_v signify_v but_o although_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o primary_n type_n allude_v to_o yet_o ezekiel_n visional_a temple_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_a type_n and_o the_o ultimate_a prospect_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o god_n dwelling_n in_o holy_a soul_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n by_o his_o shecinah_n or_o special_a presence_n and_o to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n into_o which_o all_o be_v at_o last_o resolve_v rev._n 21.3_o 22._o 10_o this_o i_o take_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a intent_n of_o the_o open_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o this_o time_n viz._n that_o god_n will_n concern_v the_o approach_a judgement_n ready_a to_o be_v execute_v be_v now_o plain_o make_v know_v express_v here_o by_o the_o open_v of_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o divine_a response_n and_o oracle_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o habit_n in_o which_o the_o highpriest_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n come_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n stroke_n or_o punishment_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n chap._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n i._n e._n they_o come_v out_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o show_v the_o royal_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o heavenly_a temple_n or_o tabernacle_n out_o of_o which_o these_o judgement_n proceed_v see_v chap._n 1_o 13_o 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n chap._n 4_o 6._o 6_o 1._o give_v 11_o unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n or_o bowl_n 2_o chron._n 4.22_o rev._n 5.8_o full_a not_o of_o incense_n but_o of_o the_o 12_o wrath_n of_o god_n tread_a cut_v of_o the_o winepress_n of_o his_o wrath_n out_o of_o which_o the_o vial_n be_v fill_v chap._n 14_o 19_o 20._o 15_o 1._o 19_o 15._o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o can_v and_o will_v punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o a_o utter_a and_o a_o everlasting_a destruction_n deut._n 32_o 22-43_a heb._n 10.31_o 11_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v indeed_o the_o seven_o plague_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o beside_o the_o material_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o these_o judiciary_n plague_n there_o be_v also_o something_o in_o god_n severe_a judgement_n which_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o which_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o formality_n of_o hell_n of_o rom._n 12.19_o heb._n
be_v pour_v out_o after_o the_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a describe_v chap._n 14.18_o 19_o who_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n who_o come_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o mind_n so_o affect_v with_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n as_o they_o be_v whilst_o before_o upon_o earth_n and_o with_o body_n suit_v to_o their_o wicked_a mind_n and_o capable_a of_o influence_v each_o other_o upon_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o these_o vial_n be_v to_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a as_o appear_v from_o chap._n 11.18_o compare_v with_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v seem_v to_o refer_v to_o these_o vial_n out_o of_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v see_v the_o annotation_n on_o chap._n 20._o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a from_o 12._o from_o dan._n 7.9_o 1_o thess_n 1.7_o matth._n 24._o dr._n burnet_n theory_n 3.11_o 12._o scripture_n that_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v in_o flame_v fire_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v several_a preparatory_a disposition_n of_o thing_n towards_o it_o and_o the_o conflagration_n now_o it_o not_o be_v probable_a that_o so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v prefigure_v in_o this_o prophecy_n which_o so_o clear_o refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a one_o where_o can_v it_o have_v place_n in_o it_o but_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o observation_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o vial_n thus_o interpret_v and_o the_o most_o ingenious_a hypothesis_n of_o dr._n burnet_n concern_v the_o gradual_a disposition_n to_o and_o progress_n of_o the_o great_a conflagration_n 3._o the_o philosophy_n of_o scripture_n be_v general_o popular_a according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v primary_o write_v these_o vial_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o general_a fire_n must_v be_v consequent_o conceive_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o fit_a and_o proper_a natural_a cause_n but_o under_o world_n under_o dr._n burnet_n theor._n 3.8_o mr._n ray_n of_o the_o dissol_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o vial_n hint_v at_o only_a and_o intimate_v by_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o each_o vial_n allude_v and_o that_o after_o a_o popular_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o mankind_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v primary_o write_v 2_o and_o the_o first_o angel_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n i._n e._n execute_v the_o judgement_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o command_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o produce_v a_o extraordinary_a 3_o heat_n and_o drought_n in_o it_o and_o there_o fall_v or_o 4_o be_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o heat_n a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a or_o a_o loathsome_a torment_a malignant_a and_o incurable_a deut._n 28.27_o 35._o job_n 2.7_o sore_a or_o 5_o fiery_a ulcer_n break_v forth_o in_o scald_a blane_n or_o boil_a blister_n which_o be_v extreme_o grievous_a to_o those_o on_o who_o they_o fall_v and_o loathsome_a to_o other_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o sharp_a pain_n of_o body_n and_o 5_o mind_n exod._n 9.9_o 11._o job_n 2.7_o 8.6_o 4.19_o 13_o 19_o upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a professor_n chap._n 13.15_o 16._o 2_o earth_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o earth_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n upon_o which_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v afterward_o 3_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o hot_a ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n exod._n 9_o 8-11_a from_o whence_o the_o expression_n concern_v this_o plague_n be_v take_v which_o become_v small_a dust_n whereby_o drought_n also_o be_v signify_v deut._n 28.24_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v or_o become_v a_o boyl_n on_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o according_o in_o this_o plague_n it_o may_v by_o the_o like_a congruity_n be_v suppose_v that_o many_o hot_a and_o fiery_a particle_n and_o exhalation_n which_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o 8._o of_o rivet_n in_o locum_fw-la dr._n burnet_n be_v theor._n 3.7_o 8._o egypt_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o hot_a ash_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o land_n will_v be_v pour_v forth_o from_o these_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v produce_v a_o extraordinary_a heat_n and_o drought_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sore_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o man_n body_n in_o hot_a and_o dry_a season_n 4_o exod._n 9.10_o it_o be_v or_o there_o be_v as_o the_o greek_a translate_v there_o be_v boil_n ainsw_n on_o exod._n 9.10_o 5_o for_o such_o a_o sore_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ulcer_n the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o fall_v on_o job_n and_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v also_o accompany_v with_o a_o great_a vexation_n of_o mind_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o job_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o 6_o dead_a man_n i._n e._n it_o stagnate_v and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n i._n e._n all_o the_o fish_n of_o it_o die_v chap._n 8.9_o 6_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n or_o of_o a_o carcase_n be_v clotty_a thick_a and_o glutinous_a whereby_o the_o stagnation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v apt_o represent_v as_o also_o fiery_a eruption_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n whereby_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o cause_n the_o mighty_a ocean_n according_a to_o dr._n 3.9_o dr._n theor._n 3.9_o burnet_n hypothesis_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o stand_a pool_n of_o putrid_a water_n which_o according_a to_o amos_n 7.4_o may_v be_v also_o devour_v by_o fire_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o 7_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o also_o become_v blood_o i._n e._n stagnate_v and_o be_v corrupt_v so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o 8_o drink_n of_o they_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o necessary_a sustenance_n exod._n 7.18_o 24._o jerem._n 51.36_o 7_o according_a to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o 2._o of_o gen._n 2.5_o 6._o psal_n 104_o 6-14_a eccles_n 1.7_o isa_n 44_o 27.50_o 2._o scripture_n defend_v by_o many_o fontium_fw-la many_o dr._n plot_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la fontium_fw-la ancient_n and_o fontium_fw-la and_o dr._n plot_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la fontium_fw-la modern_a philosopher_n river_n depend_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o sea_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o prepare_v for_o stagnation_n before_o the_o river_n to_o who_o diminution_n 3.9_o diminution_n dr._n burnet_n be_v theor._n 3.9_o also_o or_o suspension_n the_o precede_a drought_n and_o follow_v heat_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o contribute_v 8_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a plague_n bring_v the_o judgement_n home_o to_o they_o by_o inflict_v it_o upon_o necessary_n their_o fish_n die_v and_o their_o water_n which_o shall_v have_v quench_v their_o thirst_n in_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o drought_n be_v corrupt_v and_o unfit_a for_o use_v according_a to_o what_o god_n inflict_v on_o egypt_n exod._n 7_o 14-25_a when_o the_o river_n nile_n and_o all_o their_o water_n stanke_z so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o and_o their_o fish_n die_v whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o necessary_a 2.18_o necessary_a gen._n 46.34_o exod._n 8.26_o numb_a 11.5_o deut._n 11.10_o 11._o jerem._n 2.18_o food_n their_o riverwater_n be_v their_o common_a drink_n and_o fish_v their_o ordinary_a food_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v sheep_n or_o oxen._n 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n or_o the_o minister_a instrument_n of_o god_n judgement_n uppn_v the_o water_n say_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o yet_o righteousness_n of_o this_o judgement_n thou_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_o o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v i._n e._n the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n who_o perform_v infallible_o his_o promise_n and_o threat_n exod._n 3._o rev._n 1.4_o because_o thou_o have_v judge_v and_o punish_v thus_o i._n e._n after_o this_o just_a way_n of_o retribution_n and_o retaliation_n
according_a to_o what_o have_v before_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o josiah_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v and_o be_v slay_v near_o that_o place_n just_o when_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o emblem_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 35.20_o 4._o to_o show_v that_o god_n who_o overrule_v evil_a design_n for_o good_a and_o who_o declare_v judg._n 4.7_o the_o place_n here_o allude_v to_o that_o he_o draw_v sisera_n and_o his_o multitude_n together_o have_v ordain_v that_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v total_o overthrow_v as_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n be_v at_o megiddo_n and_o that_o christ_n church_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a victory_n in_o the_o song_n prepare_v for_o it_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n as_o 20.26_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20.26_o jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o beracah_n or_o blessing_n for_o the_o defeat_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o wicked_a people_n which_o confederate_v against_o israel_n whereupon_o this_o place_n of_o decision_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n in_o 14._o in_o chap._n 3.2_o 12_o 14._o joel_n the_o battle_n be_v describe_v sometime_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o 5._o a_o joel_n 3_o ezek._n 39_o 5._o valley_n or_o plain_n and_o sometime_o as_o on_o a_o 39.4_o a_o ezek._n 39.4_o mountain_n and_o confine_v to_o no_o particular_a place_n jehoshaphats_n 294._o jehoshaphats_n fuller_n pisgah_n sight_n pag._n 280_o 294._o valley_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n but_o express_v so_o as_o to_o typify_v other_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v total_o defeat_v as_o man_n drive_v from_o their_o several_a fastness_n and_o retreat_n mountain_n as_o well_o as_o plain_n and_o valley_n 5._o to_o show_v that_o both_o jew_n 14._o jew_n zech._n 12.3_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o gentile_n shall_v mourn_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n now_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mourn_v for_o josiah_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o assyrian_n who_o he_o then_o assist_v which_o may_v probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n zech._n 12.11_o which_o according_a to_o 12.11_o to_o on_o zech._n 12.11_o grotius_n signify_v the_o glory_n of_o rimmon_n a_o assyrian_a idol_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o 35_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 36_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o the_o intimate_a and_o more_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n say_v it_o 37_o be_v do_v i._n e._n this_o be_v the_o last_o vial_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a nation_n ezek._n 39.8_o see_v on_o chap._n 20._o and_o 21.6_o 35_o by_o air_n be_v mean_v in_o 148.4_o in_o see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o psalm_n 148.4_o scripture_n the_o aerial_a expansum_fw-la or_o firmament_n consist_v of_o air_n and_o cloud_n balance_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o job_n 37.16_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o meteor_n the_o angel_n pour_v his_o vial_n upon_o it_o and_o thereupon_o follow_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o great_a earthquake_n which_o common_o accompany_v each_o other_o the_o island_n and_o mountain_n fly_v away_o and_o so_o great_a hail_n fall_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a attendant_n of_o thunder-storm_n as_o if_o the_o cloud_n with_o all_o their_o 23._o their_o job_n 38.22_o 23._o treasure_n of_o meteor_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o more_o immediate_a preparation_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o old_a earth_n seem_v to_o be_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o description_n give_v of_o it_o in_o dr._n burnet_n theory_n who_o yet_o very_o 7._o very_o 3.3_o 7._o prudent_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o positive_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o our_o conjecture_n about_o these_o thing_n because_o if_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a hand_n divine_a or_o angelical_a that_o touch_v the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o determine_v with_o certainty_n the_o order_n of_o their_o motion_n 36_o call_v so_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o temple_n in_o ezekiel_n 37_o a_o phrase_n evident_o take_v from_o ezek._n 39.8_o where_o it_o be_v use_v concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n whence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o concern_v who_o read_v chap._n 20._o and_o ezek._n 38._o and_o 39_o 18_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n 38_o and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a i._n e._n there_o be_v very_o high_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n and_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v before_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v shake_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n dan._n 12.1_o 2._o matth._n 24.29_o heb._n 12_o 26-22_a see_v on_o chap._n 4.5_o and_o on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 38_o see_v dr._n burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n 3_o 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a antichristian_a jurisdiction_n and_o kingdom_n chap._n 14_o 8.18_o 10_o 21._o be_v divide_a by_o the_o earthquake_n into_o 39_o three_o part_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v dissipate_v and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n verse_n 14._o chap._n 20.8_o fell_n and_o great_a babylon_n 40_o i._n e._n rome_n chap._n 14.8_o come_v in_o special_a remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o feirceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n i._n e._n to_o destroy_v she_o with_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o a_o utter_a destruction_n see_v on_o chap._n 14_o 8-11_a 39_o the_o general_a type_n of_o three_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o ezek._n 5.2_o 12._o where_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v design_v for_o destruction_n be_v mark_v out_o into_o three_o part_n which_o three_o part_n here_o be_v the_o three_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n viz._n 1._o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n with_o his_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o the_o beast_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n who_o as_o be_v unite_v in_o force_n and_o interest_n have_v one_o punishment_n 3._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v on_o chap._n 19_o 19-21_a 40_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v here_o point_a at_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v 20_o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v i._n e._n the_o 41_o old_a earth_n be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o see_v on_o chap._n 21.1_o 41_o see_v dr._n burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n b._n 3.9_o who_o ingenious_a hypothesis_n give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o place_n according_a to_o which_o as_o be_v here_o foretell_v the_o mountain_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o island_n because_o no_o sea_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o level_a 21_o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_z man_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n verse_n 14.16_o a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n 42_o i._n e._n a_o extraordinary_a tempest_n of_o divine_a wrath_n inflict_v by_o the_o more_o immediate_a command_n of_o god_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n i._n e._n each_o stroke_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a heavy_a and_o insupportable_a ezek._n 38.22_o matth._n 23.44_o and_o yet_o these_fw-mi man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o hail_v i._n e._n be_v still_o obdurate_a and_o impenitent_a for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a upon_o which_o they_o shall_v therefore_o have_v humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 42_o hail_n be_v one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o wicked_a king_n of_o canaan_n be_v destroy_v by_o great_a hailstone_n from_o heaven_n joshua_n 10.11_o as_o the_o antichristian_a egyptian_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v but_o this_o place_n more_o immediate_o refer_v to_o ezek._n 38.22_o where_o god_n foretell_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o thunder_n storm_n of_o rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n
it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o antichrist_n christ_n counterfeit_v and_o opposite_a have_v also_o a_o come_v time_n and_o a_o kingdom_n assign_v he_o in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o come_v time_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 8._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o in_o term_n so_o agreeable_a to_o those_o make_a use_n of_o in_o dan._n 7._o and_o the_o 21._o the_o chap._n 17_o 8_o 11._o 19_o 21._o revelation_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o little_a horn_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o 9_o the_o apostle_n also_o further_o express_o declare_v that_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v or_o appear_v open_o until_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o 302._o the_o supposed_n most_o common_o to_o be_v write_v about_o a._n d._n 57_o or_o 58._o see_v above_o pag._n 302._o time_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o apt_o express_v by_o 5.6_o by_o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v receive_v its_o beginninng_a or_o be_v in_o preparation_n to_o enter_v and_o disclose_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n and_o on_o gal._n 5.6_o the_o then_o actual_a working_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n call_v so_o because_o of_o its_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o it_o undermine_v by_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a operation_n and_o working_n of_o satan_n in_o lie_v wonder_n and_o strong_a delusion_n by_o hypocritical_a pretence_n of_o promote_a christianity_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n for_o interest_n be_v sake_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o assert_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o 3._o 10_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o scripture_n that_o satan_n have_v great_a success_n in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n in_o pervert_v and_o seduce_v man_n from_o the_o purity_n truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o many_o heresy_n and_o antichrist_n then_o in_o be_v from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n john_n conclude_v 1_o ep._n 2.18_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o grand_a and_o notorious_a antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v take_v his_o original_a from_o those_o many_o heretical_a autichrist_n which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v and_o that_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o those_o last_o time_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o progress_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n many_o thing_n then_o contribute_v as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v on_o chap._n 2._o 4._o bring_v about_o by_o the_o justice_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o will_v wilful_o perish_v and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 10.16_o to_o which_o particular_n may_v be_v add_v the_o early_a ambition_n of_o some_o who_o stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o own_o measure_n line_n or_o rule_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o particular_a district_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v confine_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n which_o be_v otherwise_o unlimited_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v 2._o cor._n 10.12.18_o who_o also_o seem_v to_o intimate_v 1-12_a intimate_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 9-11_a 2_o cor._n 11.5_o gal._n 2_o 1-12_a as_o if_o the_o people_n think_v that_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n have_v a_o authority_n over_o he_o because_o of_o their_o gift_n age_n and_o conversation_n with_o christ_n to_o which_o opinion_n also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o may_v occasional_o and_o by_o accident_n contribute_v who_o strive_v for_o superiority_n whilst_o their_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o afterward_o infallible_a save_v in_o what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n blame_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o peter_n gal._n 2._o so_o early_o so_o secret_a so_o plausible_a and_o so_o powerful_a may_v the_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n be_v to_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n god_n 39_o god_n nec_fw-la periclitor_fw-la dicere_fw-la ipsas_fw-la quoque_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dispositas_fw-la ut_fw-la haereticis_fw-la materias_fw-la subministrarent_fw-la cum_fw-la legam_fw-la oportere_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la poslunt_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 39_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n send_v strong_a delusion_n and_o permit_v all_o deceiveableness_n of_o vnrighteousness_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o who_o wilful_o delude_v themselves_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o vnrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o history_n that_o the_o working_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v more_o visible_a in_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o which_o many_o thing_n contribute_v as_o 1._o the_o heresy_n the_o euseb_n hist._n 4.22_o chamier_n de_fw-fr antichr_n 16.8_o where_o he_o large_o show_v how_o antichristianism_n be_v promote_v by_o heresy_n heresy_n which_o soon_o prevail_v and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o greek_a inventor_n greek_a col._n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o learned_a romanist_n that_o several_a pagan_a custom_n be_v introduce_v especial_o in_o constantine_n time_n to_o win_v the_o gentile_n baron_n ad_fw-la a_o 312._o art_n 94._o ad_fw-la a_o 324._o art_n 79._o gregor_n m._n lib._n 9_o ep_n 71._o polyd._n virgil._n proaem_n ed_z 5._o ultimos_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la rerum_fw-la inventor_n philosophy_n and_o custom_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o convert_a heathen_n and_o many_o jewish_a custom_n and_o notion_n take_v from_o the_o 660-671_a the_o confess_v frequent_o by_o grotius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o mr._n dodwell_n particular_o append._n add_v praelect_a pag._n 660-671_a essen_v whereby_o the_o discessiste_v the_o ammian_n marcellin_n lib._n 2._o sub_fw-la fin_n testes_fw-la verit._n spanhem_n summa_fw-la histor_n eccles_n sparsim_fw-la gregor_n m._n lib._n 7._o epistolorum_fw-mi fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la liturgicis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la discessiste_v simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o degree_n corrupt_v which_o be_v at_o first_o simple_a and_o plain_a in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o protestant_a author_n general_o show_v and_o as_o appear_v from_o several_a popish_a author_n particular_o platina_n in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o show_v in_o each_o life_n what_o custom_n each_o pope_n introduce_v 3._o a_o early_a episcopacy_n early_a this_o be_v notorious_a and_o confess_v frequent_o by_o dr._n ham._n in_o his_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n model_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v one_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o many_o quarrel_n among_o the_o bishop_n about_o their_o see_z and_o of_o their_o aspire_n to_o a_o worldly_a dignity_n suitable_a to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n from_o whence_o come_v patriarch_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n by_o bishop_n disc_n bishop_n parker_n of_o the_o govern._n of_o the_o ch._n pag._n 289._o du_fw-mi pin._n de_fw-fr antiq._n eccles_n disc_n parker_n and_o the_o learned_a sorbonist_n du_fw-fr pin_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a subordination_n confess_v by_o learned_a dr._n 4â—_n dr._n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 191_o in_o 4â—_n barrow_n to_o be_v only_o humane_a and_o prudential_n constitution_n 4._o the_o strife_n 20.28_o strife_n cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la pag_n 123_o 124._o origen_n t._n 1._o pag._n 71._o 113._o 142._o 246._o 441-444_a ex_fw-la edit_fw-la huet_n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o 8._o 1_o 2_o 13._o socrat._v 7.11_o &_o sparsim_fw-la sozom._n 7.7_o 28_o 29._o sulpit._fw-la sever._n sub_fw-la fin_n grot._n in_o matth._n 20.28_o ambition_n and_o the_o too_o general_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n much_o complain_v of_o by_o ancient_a author_n although_o god_n be_v please_v all_o along_o to_o raise_v up_o great_a and_o good_a man_n who_o be_v ornament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o witness_v against_o and_o oppose_v the_o overflow_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 5._o the_o increase_n of_o 1-6_a of_o see_v pufendorf_n be_v history_n of_o the_o popedom_n rycaut_n be_v preface_n to_o the_o life_n of_o
the_o pope_n dr._n barrow_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 240_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v afraid_a lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o sacerdotal_a power_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pride_n of_o secular_a dominion_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n parker_n ibid._n p._n 234._o see_v overal_n be_v convoc_n book_n l._n 3._o 1-6_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o from_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v inflict_v of_o censure_n distribute_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n in_o civil_a matter_n voluntary_o refer_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o 6._o the_o 1_o cor._n 6._o apostle_n advice_n arrive_v at_o last_o from_o such_o small_a beginning_n to_o the_o antichristian_a pre-eminence_n now_o visible_a in_o the_o papacy_n 6._o excessive_a 4â—_n excessive_a overal_n convocat_n book_n b._n 3._o 1-6_a hieron_n in_o vit._n malchi_n postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n principes_fw-la venit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la potentia_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o divitiis_fw-la major_n sed_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la minor_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n may_v not_o lawful_o for_o its_o support_n use_v power_n policy_n and_o wealth_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o uphold_v or_o defend_v itself_o but_o that_o a_o constitution_n need_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v use_v they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a dr._n barrow_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 33._o 4â—_n honour_n and_o riches_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n as_o 7._o as_o epist_n 1._o 5_o 7._o gregory_n the_o great_a confess_v ingenuous_o and_o the_o church_n become_v too_o like_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n especial_o when_o king_n and_o emperor_n become_v over-lavish_a in_o their_o liberality_n to_o purchase_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o as_o the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n de_fw-fr 3._o de_fw-fr heidegger_n histor_n papat_fw-la chap._n 3._o marca_n observe_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o relax_v in_o recompense_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o large_a endowment_n receive_v from_o they_o 6._o early_o forgery_n of_o book_n and_o tradition_n confess_v by_o learned_a romanist_n a_o too_o great_a reverence_n for_o antiquity_n and_o a_o despair_n of_o know_v more_o than_o our_o ancestor_n which_o our_o learned_a 15._o learned_a antichrist_n demonstrat_n pag._n 15._o abbot_n make_v to_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o rise_v of_o antichristianism_n 12._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o antichrist_n because_o the_o several_a property_n and_o character_n give_v of_o he_o in_o scripture_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o it_o alone_o for_o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o proposition_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o demonstrate_v the_o abbot_n demonstrat_n antichrist_n a_o book_n much_o value_v by_o joseph_n scaliger_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v lavish_a of_o his_o commendation_n downham_n of_o antichrist_n dr._n moor_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n dr._n cressener_n demonst_a of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_n applicat_fw-la of_o the_o apocal._n jurieu_n accomplishm_n of_o prophecy_n tom._n 1._o chap._n 24._o tom._n 3._o his_o pastoral_a letter_n but_o chief_o dr._n beverley_n command_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n where_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v book_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o shall_v only_o here_o give_v he_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o what_o may_v be_v most_o observable_a on_o this_o head_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o antichrist_n in_o scripture_n the_o general_a head_n of_o which_o be_v reckon_v up_o paragr_n 4._o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n such_o as_o idolatry_n superstition_n supremacy_n persecution_n and_o the_o carry_v on_o all_o this_o by_o lie_v wonder_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o that_o after_o so_o subtle_a a_o manner_n under_o a_o disguise_n of_o piety_n as_o that_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o it_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o apostasy_n foretell_v and_o describe_v in_o scripture_n as_o mr._n time_n mr._n apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n mede_n and_o dr._n iniq._n dr._n mystery_n of_o iniq._n moor_n have_v full_o prove_v 2._o the_o seven-hilled_a city_n the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o antichrist_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o who_o residence_n in_o it_o the_o emperor_n make_v way_n by_o remove_v from_o it_o by_o degree_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v on_o chap._n 13._o 2._o and_o the_o name_n number_n image_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o excessive_a riches_n and_o gawdy_a pomp_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v sufficient_o visible_a and_o notorious_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o have_v be_v also_o before_o observe_v on_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o chapter_n 3._o the_o insolent_a 13._o insolent_a see_v on_o chapter_n 13._o boasting_n unmeasurable_a ambition_n mad_a zeal_n and_o devilish_a cunning_n the_o tyrannical_a vsurpati_fw-la once_o of_o the_o papacy_n over_o emperor_n and_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v plain_o describe_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v do_v after_o his_o will_n in_o etc._n in_o chap._n 7._o and_o 11._o see_v mr._n mede_n work_n p._n 667_o etc._n etc._n graser_n histor_n antichr_n p._n 149_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n and_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n who_o the_o world_n follow_v and_o wonder_v after_o 4._o the_o worldly_a 410._o worldly_a rycaut_n preface_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n dr._n barrow_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 33._o 34._o etc._n etc._n in_o 410._o pomp_n temporal_a dominion_n court_n guards_z title_n style_n and_o coronation_n of_o the_o pope_n plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o horn_n and_o a_o king_n according_a to_o prophecy_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o papacy_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a 17._o roman_a see_v on_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o emperor_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v to_o be_v witheld_a until_o that_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o eight_o king_n 5._o it_o be_v plain_a from_o history_n that_o the_o convert_v from_o heathenism_n and_o the_o barbaroas_n nation_n paganize_v the_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o become_v the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o how_o agreeable_a be_v that_o to_o prophecy_n which_o place_n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o 13._o the_o see_v on_o chap._n 11._o chap._n 13._o gentile_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o succession_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v before_o hand_n as_o subject_n for_o this_o king_n of_o pride_n 6._o how_o apt_o be_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n call_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v it_o not_o according_o notorious_a from_o history_n that_o the_o grandeur_n 38._o grandeur_n rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la greg._n m._n lib._n 4._o ep_n 38._o of_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o it_o be_v make_v way_n for_o by_o the_o ambition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o those_o division_n by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a as_o well_o as_o roman_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o praecursor_n the_o gregor_n m._n epistolae_fw-la abbot_n daemon_n antichrist_n constantinopolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la antichristi_fw-la praecursor_n forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o who_o dominion_n also_o image_n worship_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a whereupon_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o severe_a effect_n of_o the_o saracenick_n and_o turkish_a woe_n describe_v chap._n 9_o and_o have_v not_o that_o clergy_n ever_o 2._o ever_o mede_n apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n part_n 2._o since_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o promote_a and_o keep_v up_o that_o deceivableness_n of_o vnrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o may_v they_o not_o therefore_o be_v well_o mean_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 7._o how_o observable_a be_v it_o from_o 661._o from_o mede_n work_n p._n 463._o 661._o history_n that_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v when_o the_o papacy_n rise_v and_o that_o upon_o those_o division_n and_o that_o three_o horn_n or_o power_n viz._n the_o exarchate_n the_o
in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o put_v a_o end_n to_o prophecy_n who_o main_a scope_n and_o design_n be_v with_o reference_n unto_o it_o see_v on_o chap._n 1_o 8.21_o 6_o 14_o bless_v 22_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 12.12_o see_v on_o chap._n 14.13_o be_v they_o that_o garment_n that_o the_o king_n m_n s._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wash_v their_o garment_n do_v his_o commandment_n i._n e._n be_v now_o find_v and_o appear_v to_o have_v keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v right_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o their_o appear_v in_o the_o fine_a garment_n fine_a the_o king_n m_n s._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wash_v their_o garment_n white_a linen_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n see_v on_o chap._n 19.7_o 8._o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n i._n e._n to_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n verse_n 2._o and_o many_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n i._n e._n be_v admit_v into_o that_o state_n see_v on_o chap._n 21.6_o 12_o 21._o 15_o for_o without_o this_o bless_a state_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n see_v on_o chap._n 20.8_o be_v dog_n i._n e._n the_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a locum_fw-la antichristian_a a_o dog_n be_v think_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n to_o signify_v a_o sodomite_n deut._n 23.18_o cane_n qui_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 21.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la hebrei_fw-la exponunt_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la deut._n 23.18_o grot._n in_o locum_fw-la sodom_n chap._n 11.8_o and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n matt._n 15.26_o profane_a brutish_a and_o persecute_v apostate_n matt._n 7.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o make_v a_o lie_v i._n e._n all_o wicked_a person_n but_o especial_o the_o antichristian_a party_n to_o which_o these_o character_n eminent_o agree_v see_v on_o chap._n 21.8_o 27._o 16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n from_o the_o begin_n 1.1_o begin_n chap._n 1.1_o of_o this_o prophecy_n all_o along_o to_o this_o present_a conclusion_n of_o it_o to_o testify_v unto_o you_o john_n and_o all_o my_o other_o servant_n chap._n 1.1_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n in_o or_o concern_v the_o seven_o succession_n of_o my_o church_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1.4_o and_o on_o chap._n second_o and_o three_o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n proceed_v from_o david_n as_o from_o a_o root_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v promise_v see_v on_o chap._n 5.5_o and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n which_o only_o dawn_v in_o the_o church_n succession_n of_o thyatira_n but_o now_o show_v in_o full_a brightness_n at_o the_o succession_n of_o my_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 2.28_o 17_o and_o the_o shirit_n speak_v to_o and_o in_o the_o several_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o and_o the_o bride_n i._n e._n the_o saint_n chap_n 19.7_o 8.21_o 2_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n say_v join_v as_o in_o consort_n come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o come_v and_o these_o be_v christ_n word_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o antiphonâ—_n in_o this_o divine_a anthem_n or_o sacred_a dialogue_n wherein_o christ_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o saint_n say_v as_o it_o be_v if_o you_o so_o desire_v my_o come_n i_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o in_o invite_v you_o let_v he_o say_v i_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n see_v on_o chap._n 21.6_o come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v or_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n for_o these_o time_n of_o full_a refreshment_n let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o for_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o this_o state_n be_v of_o my_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n chap._n 21_o 6.22_o 1._o 18_o for_o i_o christ_n verse_n 20._o testify_v and_o declare_v scripture_n declare_v all_o this_o be_v frequent_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n testify_v in_o scripture_n open_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n zeal_n and_o holy_a asseveration_n as_o with_o a_o oath_n john_n 13.21_o rom._n 1.9_o act_n 18.5_o unto_o every_o man_n of_o what_o loc_n what_o nullo_n excepto_fw-la pontifice_fw-la vel_fw-la concilio_fw-la paraeus_n in_o loc_n quality_n or_o dignity_n soever_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o so_o great_a perfection_n and_o life_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v loc._n shall_v elegans_fw-la est_fw-la allusio_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o loc._n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o 22_o tradition_n and_o rash_a paraphr_n rash_a rash_o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n mr._n mede_n this_o be_v the_o last_o authoritative_a prophecy_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infuse_v any_o other_o expectation_n into_o man_n than_o usual_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o vision_n god_n shall_v bring_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v against_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o occasion_n man_n not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n here_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o etc._n etc._n dr._n hammond_n paraphr_n or_o wilful_o false_a interpretation_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o beside_o the_o retribution_n of_o his_o ordinary_a justice_n and_o wrath_n the_o dreadful_a plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 22_o here_o be_v a_o change_n of_o person_n and_o john_n speak_v who_o word_n plain_o refer_v to_o the_o admittance_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v 23_o away_o as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n have_v even_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o from_o the_o word_n for_o authority_n of_o this_o of_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n among_o the_o live_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v debar_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o from_o the_o thing_n promise_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o baok_n 23_o as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n have_v do_v 20_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n i_o e._n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v sure_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n i_o come_v quick_o i._n e._n all_o my_o come_n be_v unexpected_a and_o by_o surprise_n i_o begin_v very_o sudden_o after_o the_o date_n of_o this_o vision_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o effect_n i_o hasten_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n in_o the_o just_a and_o due_a time_n and_o be_o now_o just_a upon_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o prophecy_n be_v not_o slack_a in_o perform_v they_o as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o amen_n say_v john_n the_o belove_a apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n his_o fellow_n servant_n even_o so_o be_v it_o come_v lord_n jesus_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v quick_o 21_o the_o 24_o justify_n sanctify_a and_o efficacious_o operative_a grace_v proceed_v from_o the_o undeserved_a love_n favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o anoint_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v with_o you_o all_o church_n and_o saint_n to_o who_o this_o great_a prophetical_a epistle_n be_v write_v amen_o so_o be_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v 24_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o entire_a epistle_n monitory_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v conclude_v as_o it_o be_v begin_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o valediction_n in_o their_o epistle_n amen_o amen_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quickly_z finis_fw-la